massochism | Inbox - Golden Peacock

[from here]
[Oh. oh. Olivine practically melts into the massage, little hitches and gasps escaping him. It's at once sensual and not, different from the ~~bullying~~teasing Eiden usually leans into. That makes sense, really, since it's a whole different circumstance.

He can tell, beyond the achingly pleasant lilt to all of it, how skilled the other is. Okay, maybe there's a chance that's just him talking, but even so.]

Haah... ah... no. I don't usually get—headaches.

[His head does tilt down somewhat though, facilitating the warm dive of fingers against his scalp. Oh, this is just... divine.]

Ah. I see. Good to hear. But just in case...

[Skilled fingers slide down to the crook of the skull above the nape, where they press into the little concave and slide down and back up.]

This might feel a touch unpleasant, but it'll help lighten your head.

[Thumbs press into Olivine's temple, making small teasing circles into the muscle, as if trying to distract from the discomfort. Olivine's little gasps and sighs send a small shiver down Koro's spine. The sounds combined with his adorable face...Koro felt like he could melt, unable to resist spoiling this man he just met just a little.]

[unpleasant? it aches a little, certainly, but the noises coming from the priest suggest anything but unpleasant. perhaps they could be misinterpreted, if not for the way Olivine leans into everything, trying to maintain his composure in the face of it all.

when he can look up again, mottled hunger and relief in his gaze, he manages to offer a little smile in turn.]

Ah... haah... thank you... I'm feeling quite... refreshed now.

[refreshed is certainly a word. boxed in and spoilt, body reacting pleasantly to every ache and soothing brush, utterly pliable as he leans in to the demon. how bad off must he have been, he wonders, to feel so utterly drawn in by the simple act of pampering?]

Oh? Usually people don't feel the effects until some time after I'm done.

[Koro pulls his hands back, finished and feeling satisfied with his work. Seeing a beautiful man with suds streaming down his face while sporting an expression of bliss and ecstasy is...quite a sight to behold. Koro quickly wipes away a bit of drool from the corner of his mouth, and moves Olivine under the running water, running a hand through his hair as he rinses the water out.]

Maybe something else is making you feel refreshed, hmm?

[Teasing fingers strum on Olivine's hip.]

Is... is that so?

[Olivine's expression soothes somewhat, though it still maintains that healthy curiosity, the undertone of want brought about with such careful pressure. Koro is either perceptive or confident enough that it doesn't really make a difference, and the priest finds himself quite pleased to just... let himself be cared for again.]

Oh... well, I suppose it could be something else. [fingers strum his hip and his head tilts up a little more. there's a shyness—no, not a shyness. there's something coy about it, and with it a hand rises up to play over Koro's arm, his chest.] It sounds like you have some idea what may be causing it, Koro... perhaps you're willing to share?

[maybe, just little by little, he's learning from Eiden. then again... Olivine always was pretty good at innocently, coyly bringing up his wants. the whole actually expressing them thing is definitely Eiden though.]

[from here]
[the issue there, of course, is perspective. a reasonable one, truly, given Teyvat's... everything. it's hard to call a God absent when you've never had one exist within your space, after all.]

It sounds like a fascinating place. [he can't help but laugh, shaking his head.] I don't mean to imply that it would be some sort of obsession... there are many circumstances I don't understand simply because they're different from my own.

But... when it comes to criminals, it truly depends on where you are. The Water Territory is fairly small, and many of its residents are church-goers. For us... usually, it's we priests who take in the accused and hear each side. It's a rarity, in my experience. I haven't lived for that long, but I haven't ever seen a case that wasn't handled well.

I can't speak for the other territories, of course... and we all, more or less, listen to the laws of the Kleinster Kingdom.

Edited 2023-12-25 00:55 (UTC)

No, you were not far off. For some, it truly is an obsession. There are often reporters who update the public on these ongoing 'sagas'. Perhaps in the future, the courts will become less dramatic, but the shift in public opinion may take time to shift. [Furina had been the one to enjoy and encourage the drama. Without her co-presiding over trials there may be slightly less drama, but he doesn't expect it to stop altogether. Life is often dramatic, especially when it involves a crime.]

I can understand the curiosity in the spectacle for some though I do not possess it myself.

[Neuvillette is obviously curious about how trials are conducted where Olivine is from.] I see. Quite a sensible approach. May I ask who the arbiter of the trial is? Is it someone like you? A priest?

[reporters and dramatics... Olivine truly can't imagine it. even something as simple as the Idol event had caused such a rift that—his wandering thoughts are pulled back as he shakes his head.]

Changing a fundamental part of one's lifestyle often requires a lot of time. But I don't think it's so bad to have such differences.

[his brows furrow in a sort of embarrassment at the following questions; Olivine may not be the best person to ask too much about trials, but he'll do his best.]

Apologies, I'm not sure I know enough to sate your curiosity... but all decisions are adjudicated by the High Priest. Information may be taken by some of the other priests, but it's always brought to the High Priest in the end. [a laugh.] I wouldn't even know how to begin to judge someone that way... I'd much rather help them carry their burdens.

Does it? [He cants his head slightly before looking thoughtful like this is news to him.] I apologize. I seem to be a poor judge as to how long it takes a person to change... if they even do.

[He finds it interesting but frustrating that his lack of understanding when it comes to shifts like this has once again come up.]

Wouldn't you? I find that most people are capable of making decent judgements on a situation if they remain neutral. You strike me as the kind of person who would listen carefully to both sides and make a decision based on facts and evidence.

[Neuvillette fixes his gaze on him, silvery slit pupils staring intently.]

What kinds of burdens? And how would you go about helping someone carry them?

You've nothing to apologise for. It isn't that I'm any better at it than you, but... mm. Perhaps more that it's my interpretation of what I've seen. There are so many ways to live our short lives, and most of them need no change to begin with... but in my experience, it can be difficult to change even when the rhetoric you're brought up on is proven... questionable, if not false.

[He hides it better than some things, but there's a touch of guilt there in his own right.]

And when it's a collective change to the morals of society, requiring a number of people to change how they act and explain the world, that would take even longer, don't you think? It happens so slowly that we may not even notice it's changing.

[Olivine blinks as Neuvillette explains—praises him so, and he can't help but smile a little shyly in it. Really, he has too much faith, he thinks...]

I do try to do that... but it would be different if I were in a different position, I think. [The church is...] There is more than just the moral standard of one person to consider, after all. There are doctrines and standards to think of, alliances and treaties that can affect the judgment of one person. It's too much for me.

[He's too soft to be the one person making decisions that affect the whole world. But he smiles more broadly then at the question.]

Mmm... do bear in mind that this is just my personal philosophy—if you're speaking in terms of the church the actual rules are fairly vague. A priest's actual duties are simply to help keep the faithful from straying too far from their path, and to uphold the teachings of our God so that they may live in comfort and grace.

For me... that takes many forms. The relief and comfort of helping someone carry heavy goods they wouldn't be able to, the excitement of children as they grow and learn. Seeing someone smile for the first time because they faced their fears or repaired relationships after what they thought were world-ending arguments. I suppose... in the simplest terms, I help others carry those burdens by taking the time to understand them and what may be done about them. Whatever form they take, I find it exceedingly rare that a burden is meant for one person alone.

[He wonders if it's a little naive, sometimes, but it's hard to argue with how much he's grown since he met Eiden and the other clan members. And he pauses then, cheeks reddening at the realisation of just how long he'd been going on.]

Sorry... that got a little long-winded for a fairly broad explanation, didn't it?

[Despite it seeming as though Neuvillette's expression remains unchanged, he also seems to be becoming increasingly uncertain. He finds this incredibly difficult to comprehend. Perhaps it's the 'short lives' factor that creates such a dissonance but he finds he can't even start to guess how long it might take a human to change their core opinions and values, if they even ever would. His eyes move, searching as he tries to reason out an answer when Olivine questions his opinion.]

Y-es, yes, that does follow that more people would take longer to change... [He still doesn't seem positive. Luckily, Olivine comes to his rescue by going back to trials and punishment.]

I understand that your courts are informal, but I believe it's important that the law and justice should be above alliances and treaties. All men are equal under the law. At least, it is so in Fontaine and it has served us well.

But I do acknowledge the situation you and the Water Territory find yourselves in is quite different.

[He is deeply curious about these 'burdens' Olivine claims to help with but he's unsure if he has any better understanding of what he meant. It seemed to cover... anything?]

No need for an apology. I would prefer a detailed response, however, I still find it unclear. It sounds as though the burden could be... anything? Something physical or completely intangible. Surely, there must be a limit to the problems you might solve.

I have no doubt that for the High Priest, that is true. It's only why I don't think I could be that person.

[it's not that he can't see the discomfort and uncertainty there, but... well, it's different from person to person, isn't it? and he'll admit quite freely that his idealism comes from a place of privilege, of relative peace.]

Oh! Well... certainly, there are problems I cannot solve, yes. I don't have endless funds to help those who need it, for example... but whatever problems I can solve, I want to. [laughing softly, he sets his utensils down for a moment.] I think, perhaps, your confusion is in the difference between hearing a burden and being able to solve it. We're not required to solve any specific problems, and those who speak with us know that. There's always a chance that we'll have to decline assisting in some cases.

We're only human, after all. Sorry that I can't give more clarity, but I'm not sure what more I would say. I most often take confessions or lead mass, and help with things like carrying supplies to the church and around the city. I also write children's books and create gifts for them for the holidays. Ah... and sometimes I help with teaching them to read.

[it really is just kind of... anything, isn't it.]

Ah, good. That is reassuring. Despite many attempts otherwise, there is no place for politics in the court of law. I'm glad to hear that your High Priest is beyond that.

[Neuvillette listens keenly as Olivine explains further, seeming to hang on every word.]

You aren't required... but you do try. [He looks to the side, eyes moving as he thinks for a moment.] Do you... have regrets? Do you feel guilty if you're unable to help someone?

[He doesn't realize how the deep question might be upsetting. His expression shifts subtly into a hint of a smile.] Reading to children, that's quite a noble endeavor and no doubt quite rewarding.

[Olivine... does not have the heart to tell him how weird Kleinster's politics are. they don't show up as much in the handling of criminals related to their territory anyway, probably.]

I do. [his questions earn a softer smile, and he has to wonder what kind of life Neuvillette has led thus far, being so distant from something he finds so natural. actually, he reminds Olivine a little of Blade, struggling to learn how humans work (let alone how his own emotions do) without any assistance at all.] And... I do regret when I can't help someone, but it feels like I "should" be able to. It's easy to do, when you think back on how you could have allocated your resources to better help more people. But guilt isn't a part of it. Guilt is a heavy thing to bear, the knowledge that you had the ability to help someone, but chose not to. We cannot spend our lives wondering how much of our resources we should reserve, just in case something else comes up; it's far more rare that a change would have allowed more assistance than it is that you could never have been able at all.

Moreover... we have no control over someone else. I can offer everything someone needs, but if they're not ready to take the steps to use it, no amount of assistance will solve the problem. Those people... I feel sorrow for, and I hope that their hearts and God will guide them to their wishes in the future.

[that soft expression turns into something rather akin to a beaming smile, warm and kind.] Yes, it is rewarding. I don't know whether it's noble, but it makes me feel happy and that's enough for me. Many of our young children have no one to teach them otherwise, whether their parents are working or passed from some tragedy, but all deserve the same opportunities and respect, I think.

[Neuvillette seems to weigh Olivine's words heavily. There is something he recognizes in them and he considers what he says.]

I see. A difference between guilt and regret... I've never heard that, about guilt. About it being a choice. [It makes sense. Where the law is concerned, a guilty verdict takes intent into account.] Thank you for that explanation.

It's also true that no one can force someone else to accept help. One can only try.

[Neuvillette's expression softens as well, even if he is still mulling over what Olivine's said. Even so, it's difficult not to be positively affected by such a warm smile.] I think it's quite noble and your approach sounds very beneficial. It's unfortunate for the Water Territories that you're stuck here. It must be quite a loss. I worry for my own home as well in my absence.

I suppose it probably depends on your outlook, as well. Guilt is a complex subject, after all. But you're welcome.

[he doesn't seem bothered by how seriously the Fontainian takes everything; it feels a little like he recalls Eiden being when he'd first arrived, trying to understand everything about the world he'd wound up in.

the shift in Olivine's expression is small when Neuvillette mentions the Water Territory, underlining the worries he's had in turn. he knows there's no shortage of competent people in the church, plus Yakumo is still there... but even so.]

It's... a little difficult to accept, under the circumstances. To go from helping rebuild our city to this, and to know that I've left the other clan members behind as well... but I trust them fully. [he exhales a sigh, head shaking.] I'm sure it must be the same for you, though it occurs to me that I haven't asked what it is that you do in Fontaine.

[there's something... delicately authoritative about him, even separate from his normal attire; maybe it's just the way that Neuvillette speaks, vaguely reminiscent of nobility as the priest understands it. he can't be sure.]

They feel very similar to me - guilt and regret. [Or what others have told him those feelings are when he's described them. He does very much like Olivine's definition of guilt though. It helps him sort the two feelings out.]

Indeed. The timing is quite inopportune. [A huge understatement.]

I'm iudex - chief justice. And, after some very recent events... archon as well. There is an extensive system in place in Fontaine, but I preside over most trials... I fear my sudden disappearance will not go over well.

In the moment especially, the two can be difficult to tell apart, I find. [The swell of emotion will just about always turn everything the same shade of pain.

But he quiets again, listening to Neuvillette's woes and worries. The chief justice... and archon? That prompts a pause, a mild interruption.]

Archon...? Sorry, [He gives a sheepish laugh] I can't say I've ever heard of that before. The rest I think I understand... I truly hope that things are... able to work out on their own, while you're here. It's no wonder you're worried.

The Archons... they are effectively gods. Each region has an Archon that watches over and guides its people. Some rule, others merely guide and others still are physically absent. But each has left their mark on their people in some way, given them something to further their existence.

I'm unsure what might occur in my absence. When an Archon dies, another usually rises to take their place, but I'm unsure what would occur in a situation like this.

[And so soon after Furina was denounced as the Archon. He can only hope that Fontaine is not in too much turmoil.]

[it's. definitely going to take Olivine a bit of a moment to process all that. for someone whose only concept of Godhood was a singular, dual-sided Creator, the very idea of Archons is hard to wrap his head around, and to hear him speak of them like they're just... people, really?

it isn't as utterly world-shaking as it might have been if he'd been here without at least a vague acceptance of the concept of other worlds, but he's—still surprised. not just by the explanation, but by the implication. "after some recent events," so he was... not that before? and to admit it so casually to a stranger, even if it's not exactly a guarded secret for their regions... apparently.]

... I can hardly imagine the concern you must be feeling. [it's a little gravely spoken, brows furrowing.] Even knowing that there's little we can do to fix it, I don't know that I could remain so calm, in your shoes. Forgive me, I... find myself at a loss for what else to say, haha.

[Neuvillette does regret unloading so much information at once. Fontaine, and the greater world of Teyvat, were complex places and must sound especially strange to anyone from a world with very different ideas regarding gods and religion in general. And that's without even getting into his own strange situation as a dragon. To blindly accept that a man such as himself was some kind of deity, or claimed to be, is quite unbelievable and Neuvillette certainly wouldn't blame the man for doubting him.

He hums thoughtfully at Olivine's assessment, frowning slightly.]

As you've noted, there's little to be done. Being panicked or agitated wouldn't benefit anyone, least of all me and it would change nothing.

I apologize. It must be quite a lot to process. I appreciate you lending an ear regardless,

[Olivine is, at least, the type to assume that someone is largely telling the truth to the best of their knowledge—certain circumstances excepted, naturally, because some people are just so blatantly liars—and because, well... it doesn't really do him any good to assume that life can't be different for someone else, even if that means a whole other world.]

You're right, of course... but rationally understanding that fact doesn't always make it easy to remain calm. I simply admire that.

Mm, not at all. It is my duty as a priest to hear the woes of the people, and... ah. Admittedly, it's something that helps me to maintain my own composure, even under such duress. I can't pretend to understand it all, of course, but my ear is always available.

[In this case, Olivine's instincts are correct. If the two continue to get to know one another, he'll learn that Neuvillette doesn't lie, for better or worse. He might maneuver around the truth at times when necessary, but not lie.]

I've observed as much in others, you're correct. [Perhaps, at some point, they will have a conversation regarding strong emotions and how odd Neuvillette finds them, but he opts not to share so much so soon.]

I have to think there are others who have also recently arrived who desire to find a way home. Perhaps between all of us, we can solve this puzzle.

[he laughs a little at that, head shaking.]

I'd hope it's correct... the idea of being the only one to feel that way would be too sad, don't you think? [maybe he hadn't said as much, that it was also his space in the world, but it makes sense enough. Olivine is grounded, until he isn't. there's a lot there, teeming just below the surface.]

Exactly. I think... even if we're stuck dealing with the circumstance right now, most of us have something worth going home for. And people tend to band together over a similar goal, so I'm sure we'll figure it out eventually.

Would it? How so?

[If humans were less emotional and dramatic, it may actually be an improvement. Or maybe it wouldn't... He had become quite fond of humans and their oddities.]

Agreed.

This place... it reminds of... well, I'm not sure what to call it. Spaces outside of the normal plane of existence. But there is usually some reason why one has found oneself there and a specific way to exit.

Ah... isn't it sad, when someone is alone in the world? Perhaps I'm just overly sensitive.

[he's definitely sensitive, at least. Neuvillette reminds him a little of Rei, he thinks—reasonable, pragmatic. a lot less brusque, but still. in any case, at least by now the remainder of their food is gone, and Olivine's hands come to rest in his lap while they continue to speak.]

Spaces outside of normal existence... I've only heard of it as a distant theory in magical texts, admittedly. But it does seem reasonable, considering how many people were brought here from everywhere.

[from here]
[Eiden's weight, pressed against Olivine's own and pinning him to the bath, is both warm and comforting. The other always looks so good above him, taking away any thoughts in the priest's head. How could he have them anyway? When eager bodies meet and lust-drunk eyes rake over the sight before him, the way his cock rises from the water as if in greeting.]

I'll take it all—ah!

[a hand guides his thigh over Eiden's hip and Olivine shifts in his little space, eyelids fluttering as his greedy hole meets the firm press of that length. Eiden's name tumbles from his lips, and before his head lowers Olivine embraces his cheek. He needs it, needs to feel the stretch, almost a reminder of where he belongs.]

Eiden... nngh... you always—uagh!

[hips jolt as the brunet sucks on a nipple, and warm fingers tangle in his hair to tremble with need.]

Wait— [It's almost instant, every other person in this place being forgotten. Someone could look over, could see them, and the priest probably wouldn't even notice. He must already look a mess, nipple soaked with saliva when Eiden pulls off with an audible pop. His cock digs in harder and Olivine only grows louder, reaching to thread trembling fingers in soft hair. Delicate lashes flutter then, eager body feeling hot and aching. If he dug just a little harder, he could—

If he stopped to think, he would fear. If there was active else here, Olivine is sure he would hold some trepidation at least. But with Eiden... his Eiden, his shining star... in his mind, there's nothing that could stop them.]

All... haah...! [He's practically drooling already as fingers dig into his thigh, breath turning harsh and panting at the possessive sensation.] nngh, for you... always.

[It's not hard to think back on it. The things they've done, so often in such close proximity to others. Eiden is so self-assured, unafraid of judgment in these moments, taken with him alone in the space they share. His essence mingles with the priest's and it's as soothing as it is arousing. If not for the water already ensuring it all, he's sure he'd be practically dripping with need by now.]

Haah... please don't... make me wait too long... Eiden...

[don't worship me, he wants to say. Olivine never wanted to be worshiped... and yet he finds he doesn't mind right now. Not with Eiden.]

I'm already going crazy... nngh... waiting for you. I feel so hot... I can't stop thinking about you. Your lips, your hands... your cock... please, Eiden.

[It's almost funny, really. Normally he'd be a little more reserved, at least until Eiden bullied him into his desires. Now... he doesn't want to hold back at all. Maybe he'll chalk it up to the overflow of essence, or the pull of the shampoo, or any number of other oh so convenient excuses. In the end though, all that matters is this, is them.]

Edited 2023-12-25 00:57 (UTC)

[ things like worship are complicated for olivine, eiden knows. but he still deserves it, a personal sort of worship, the kind that he knows is genuine - past holding him up on a pedestal, and walking up to it with him hand in hand instead. eiden would perhaps at least feel a little modicum of shame-cum-possession (every cum pun included) but right now, there's a further sense of pride, warmth in how olivine spreads himself out for him, takes him in so eagerly. ]

It's okay... i-it's okay, I know...

[ stroking his thigh softly, slowly with one hand while the other plays slowly with his chest, dragging fingers to give each nipple its own care, dipping to kiss his way up his chest, along his neck. he can't get enough of him, lips parting to taste the warmth of his skin, breathing him in. the scent of the soap is intoxicating, but the curves, warmth, and slick wetness of olivine's body drive him further than any other aphrodisiac could. a deep blush has bled over eiden's cheeks, down his neck as he pushes his cock fully inside, sheathing himself in the decadent heat. ]

Olivine - hah... ohhhhh... [ a soft gasp as he feels him around him, everywhere, suffused in him. ] - man, fuck everyone else, they can enjoy the show or leave, no skin off my back...

[ said as he draws out to the flared tip of his head and and pushes back in with a sharp snap of his hips, just to delight in the way olivine's flesh bounces with the force of it. over again, and again, a few quick times in succession, he bounces him on his cock fingers dug into his skin as he keeps his eyes trained on him and only him. ]

Just look at me... look at us... down here... [ one hand slides downwards, to where their bodies meet, framing the base of his cock with his fingers poised in a "v" as he bites his lip. ] Look at how we fit... s'perfect, right? Like you were made for me, for my cock to slide right inside... to use you just how you want. You take such good care of me...

[Olivine would be utterly, completely flattered if he knew how Eiden saw it. it might take some time to accept, but... well, so had everything else that's been worthwhile. every word spoken sinks into him, curls around him like the softest, most comforting blanket. even at his worst, teasing and taunting and laughing, the brunet always made him feel... wanted. loved. more than just what he is, what he was told to be.]

Then... nngh...

[his whole body feels like it's on fire as fingers tease nipples, dragging and dipping against soft skin. that's barely soothed by the press of lips over his chest, his neck, and Olivine's head tilts up so prettily in offering. the angle is too sharp to really cling to him, else there's no doubt the priest would right now. aphrodisiacs may as well not exist, either—he'd have been in this space the instant he was alone with Eiden, had been practically since they started talking, alongside the excitement of just... having that time again. to stay with him, to be with him.

finally, though, Eiden's cock pushes inside, and Olivine still half-bites down his moan in turn. it's still so loud in their small space anyway.]

Gggh... ah... oh God, Eiden... [perfect. his whole body poised to take Eiden in, that's the only thing he can call it.] It's—haah!

[it's whatever, really. as Eiden pulls back, every inch of him drawing against Olivine's greedy insides. they could be watching and he... for once, he thinks it wouldn't really bother him. the snap of hips inwards jolts him fully against the bath wall, and it forces a sharp howl of a noise from the priest's lips. cheeks darken all the more and he can't help but reach up to cover his mouth for the second, the third. it really doesn't help, never has.]

Eiden... nnghaah... [it's so much easier to just not be self-conscious. his gaze follows Eiden's hand, down past his cock to where their bodies meet, so alluring in the way they appear just beyond the emphasising fingers there.] Perfect... yes... I still can't really believe it. The way you fill me up... haaah... the way you use me. And you take good care of me, too...

[the fondness on his face is clear as Olivine shifts a hand to cradle his cheek, warmth suffusing against his palm.]

[ the hand on his cheek earns a soft look from eiden - his eyes widening for a moment before he chuckles privately for the both of them, nuzzling into the palm offered to him. eiden closes his eyes for a moment, lavishes in the touch, in being surrounded by olivine's body. he trembles, barely imperceptible, but with how close they are it's likely olivine will feel it. granted, he tries to cover it up, letting his hands span the warmth of olivine's body as he lets the steady rhythm they build up between them take over.

the man never ceases to surprise eiden, truly, every time he looks him in the eye, he can't help but find himself filled with warmth that goes straight to his toes and back up again. ]

Always. I'll always take good care of you...

[ he would never not. never in a million years, as long as he lives. he lets those roving hands, the one framing their intimate connection, slide back up to slip into his hair, strands falling over his knuckles as he presses a slow kiss to his mouth, parting lips to trace his tongue inside.

mid-kiss - ]

Like this... make as much noise as you want... tell me how much you enjoy it, how good it feels for you... [ a kiss, and then another ] I wanna hear every moan, every noise...

[ - leaning in once more, he holds his face. hovering over his lips: ]

I love every little sound you make.

[ he bucks his hips to punctuate the last part: ] Just [ slap ] for [ slap ] me.

[Eiden trembles, and it only makes Olivine want to hold him more tenderly. it's something he would never call the other on, knows there are things he surely wants to keep to himself. maybe one day, they'll get there.

there's no rush, not with Olivine. not when he thinks he can feel it in the thrust of hips, the jolt of his body and the warmth of hands against it.]

Ei... den... nnnh...

[he's so... sweet. even just like this, threading fingers into Olivine's hair and holding him close. mouths meet and tongues mingle again, and he sighs softly into it. teeth bite down in just the gentlest nip.

ah... but then he says that, and Olivine can't help but flush deeper still, creeping down his neck.]

You're so... ah... how can I ever say no to you? [more kisses, warm and heady, keep him grounded.] I don't want to hide from you...

[he's so close, and Olivine wants so badly to lean up and brush those lips.]

I always feel so good—

[his hands falter, fingers curling against Eiden's back as he bucks his hips and drives half-yelped cries from him.]

Ah... you're so deep... I feel like I'm going crazy. [his lips tilt up this time to brush the brunet's, thumb brushing his cheek.] You're so... perfect for me... Eiden... I've needed you so badly.

[for longer than he likes to admit, honestly.]

[ well he'd like to state for the record that olivine can always say no to him, but at the same time... why would he? why would either of them? eiden watches that beautiful color take to olivine's skin before being subsumed in kisses again. he swallows up the last word with the tip of his tongue pressing into olivine's mouth, a devouring kiss as he braces a hand on the side of the bath and drives into him precisely how he knows he likes it.

he needs him, and eiden is so glad he's here to be just that - what he needs. after everything that's happened... after last seeing him... god... he's so afraid of losing him to anything like that ever again.

so he smiles instead of lingering over the fear of seeing olivine then, fleeing to the woods, the blood trickling down his neck from the stab of a needle. ]

I know... and I haven't been around either. You've been carrying such a heavy burden all on your own shoulders. I should have been there sooner, faster...

[ he leans in and nuzzles him softly, the thrusting of his hips slowing in order to err on the side of being deeper than simply quick. he rolls his hips, driving into him and gazing deep into his eyes now. ]

But I'm here now. I can be here and give you whatever you need, whatever you want. [ his hands don't leave olivine's face, fingers curling at some of his hair that has found its way forward as he kisses his mouth, his forehead, the space between his eyes. ] I'm all yours, okay? You say my name and I'll come... no matter what. Even if it's to read or to work on a project or... or anything. I'll be here at your beck and call.

[ his voice wavers a little bit before he finally gives him a very playful (suitably mean) slap to his ass as it crests out of the water with one thrust. ]

Now... take. Take until you come. I want to see you go crazy in the way I like best. In the way that feels good for you.

[he could state it for the record, and Olivine would probably just pinch his cheeks and scold him for even thinking he could be speaking in earnest. it is the reality of it, after all. Eiden, the way that he swallows up the priest's thoughts and fears, devours every second of doubt with tongue and teeth and lips, is practically perfect in his eyes. without ever having to talk it through, he's already figured Olivine out.

hips drive him into the side of the bath and he's stricken by it again. the hapless, hopeless drag of care, want, need, all shared between them. to think, he'd been so close to hurting him, to losing him by losing himself. if he'd left him alone because of his own stubbornness...

they're so alike in that. Eiden speaks of not being around, of leaving him alone, and Olivine has to quash the guilt that threatens to rise up between them.]

Eiden... don't... haah! Ah... you had so much to do... you came exactly when I—needed you.

[he can't help but believe it was God's benevolence, in all his priestly understanding... but that's okay. it's telling, even, that God sees fit to see them together. that's what he thinks, anyway. Eiden nuzzles into him without stopping the thrust of his hips, and Olivine has to hold on to his shoulders a little more tightly to keep from squirming and arching at the new angle, the new depth.

his gaze is hazy and warm, lips parted for panting breaths.]

You're here. That's all I—aah!—care about. [there's a huff of laughter at the words, the offer. all his... all his. it's intoxicating. selfishness rises in his chest and he can just imagine taking advantage of it, seeing how far Eiden meant for it, finding no ending. honestly, it scares him a little, thinking he could be allowed such an indulgence.] Eiden... o—okay. I'll remember. [another kiss to his mouth, reciprocated in kind. his hands move to cover Eiden's on his face, even though it unbalances him.] You... you too, though—I'm all yours, too. Anytime you want me, just call for me. I won't leave you alone. No matter what.

[his thoughts are utterly scattered as Eiden slaps his ass when it rises out of the water, a sharp yelp escaping him before it melts into a groan. half-lidded eyes look upward at the brunet, weight shifting at his order. his request. his declaration.]

Ah... haah... [he barely manages a nod, one trembling hand reaching to find purchase on the edge of the tub. red-cheeked, any remaining sense of propriety is clearly drained out of him by the time he speaks.] Then... nhhaah... keep slapping my ass. I want to—to feel it... for days...♥

[it's hard to keep talking in full sentences, so he stops trying for now. instead, Olivine does what he's asked—greedily, hungrily. his hips roll into every deep thrust, sure he could feel the tip of his cock butting up against his gemstone if he focused. the very thought only makes his reactions more visceral, leg curled tight over Eiden's waist, gaze dropping down to watch the jolt of his cock alongside the way the brunet's slides effortlessly in and out. no, he certainly won't last much longer... but that's alright. more than alright.]

[ he's proud of what satisfaction he can offer the other, his hips bruised and bruising at the same time. he loves looking downwards, watching olivine practically drool over being fucked roughly like this, being held until finger-shaped bruises claim him. eiden wants to claim him, but he also wants olivine to actually feel what this place might have to offer, even if they're going back home.

they have to go back home.

eiden's cock bottomed out presses deep inside, and with a hand raking upwards, eiden slides it over his belly, presses as he bucks forward with a smile on his flushed face. flushed from the bath, from being buried so deep inside of olivine. ]

You can feel it, I know that look on your face... s'okay... just focus on me...

[ keep focusing on me. there are a few people watching from the side, not wildcards, it seems with how normal they seem to treat this. eiden just bows over him more, letting himself laugh. ]

Or maybe you do like a little audience. Just like behind the podium when you sucked me off... you're always so naughty.

[they really ought to talk about it, especially given their broad ideals on the idea of claiming one another. still, leave it to them to say the words practically without registering that they mean them individually too. here, they could be a little more possessive, could fall into some trap, but—it isn't much like Olivine, and he really wouldn't expect Eiden to not be his beautiful, irreverent self no matter what. as far as the priest is concerned, Eiden's heart is far too big for just one person. so as long as they're here, as long as he can just watch over the brunet to ensure that heart doesn't get properly broken or nothing bad happens to him, he's happy.

they have to go back home eventually. there's far too much to do.

Olivine can't help the shudder that slides down his spine when a hand rakes up and over his belly, presses down near the too-sensitive skin around his gemstone. if he wasn't already completely overwhelmed, that would do it—along with the notable shift of his cock driving deep in, caught against the pressure of that hand.]

Ah—I am— Eiden...

[God, he's so impossibly perfect. dirty and lewd and absolutely shameless in teasing Olivine, calling attention to the people watching as he does. it's not that he didn't notice them before, but as Eiden bows over him, bends him over more, he can't—he can't help himself.]

Haah... haah... I like... the feeling of it. Being caught, being watched... I can't help it. Especially with how you look at me... when I'm naughty. [sweetly, despite the tears now welling in his eyes, the ache of his skin where Eiden bruises them both with his pace. as long as they see him with Eiden... as long as Eiden accepts him, that's enough.] Nngh! Eiden, I can't...

[ah, he's close. there's the telltale squirm of it, even with every jolt into him obscuring that for everyone except the brunet. there are people watching, but he just... can't care. they don't know him. they don't need to know him, they're just here to witness this. sure, it still tinges his cheeks a little more red, as though there was much further they could go, but there's not the slightest cooling of desire.]

[ he can hear it in his voice, feel it around his cock - olivine is close and he will absolutely do what it takes to bring him over, to give him that release. his hands slip towards his chest, squeezing and kneading with delight as he continues to fuck into him. ]

I can't stop looking at you... I won't... not like this... you're beautiful. [ he murmurs gently into his ear afterwards with a sweet twist to one of his nipples: ] Even when you aren't all worked up on my cock like this, getting fucked silly, you're gorgeous. Now... come for me like a good boy. Come all over.

[ eiden's own heart is racing, his body fevered and aching for olivine to squeeze him tight enough and spill between both of them. he wants to fill him up terribly... wants to watch him breathe and leak. ]

Show them how lucky I am...

[everything aches so desperately, and every movement Eiden makes turns it all feverish, burning wherever their skin touches. burying himself in every word is so easy, sweet even.]

Nnh... haah... Eiden...! [his whole body jolts as the other twists a nipple, tongue slipping out of his mouth in his soft panting. it slurs his speech for every thrust and touch after, not that there's anything left resembling actual speech. just the slurred murmur of the brunet's name on his lips, drowned in the appreciation of his words. like this, to be thought beautiful... worthy...

he knows it's how he's perceived, of course, but it's so damn hard to internalise it. maybe that's why he's so desperate, above all else. and really, he's sure his fingers must be equally bruising where they grip, trembling. come for me like a good boy. it's so—embarrassing, how much it affects him. even if he hadn't been at the edge already, he thinks it would make him come all on its own.]

Ei—den... I want... ngghaah!

[he doesn't need to ask to be filled, he knows it. but he can't help it, greed flaring up and clawing its way through him. words are aborted for the effort of pulling him closer as he comes, his body squeezing down tight and splatters of white spilling up onto his torso, dripping down into the water below here and there.

every movement thereafter is pure electricity, stirring up his essence and taking his breath away in anticipation. don't stop, he tries to say, but words are little more than jumbled moans now. Eiden won't stop anyway. he knows the man better than to worry.]

[ eiden feels it, the essence crashing forward in a wave with olivine's orgasm. he takes it all in, a moan slipping past his own lips as he kisses him, presses them chest to chest and making a mess of the both of them. it doesn't take long for eiden to fall right after olivine.

he pumps into him once more and feels it, a flare of satisfaction as he comes inside of him, deep and hot. he gasps and presses forward into him, continuing with as much rhythm as he can manage before he begins to slow. ]

Hah... hah... Olivine...

[ softer, clutching him for dear life, fingers dug into the thick muscle of his chest, into the softer parts of him as he lets the aborted twitches of his hips keep olivine plugged up with his spend. eiden steals one kiss and then another, lets his tongue brush his own as he deepens it. between: ]

I know what you want... I know... Just like this... So you can feel all of me... yeah?

[ with a blissful grin ] I love that too... I wanna feel you like this, deep inside... wet... hot...

Edited 2024-01-11 03:42 (UTC)

[Their lips meet and Olivine greedily takes every second of contact. His mouth, his chest—every part of Eiden feels so warm, so comforting against him. Even still chasing his orgasm for the last few thrusts, Olivine can't help but just watch and enjoy, holding close, letting his voice become a half-choked, contented moan when heat finally fills him. Eiden continues to move throughout, spreading that warmth deeper and nudging him up into a good position to carry it all.

As he slows, Olivine's grasp shifts, letting go of its tight grip on Eiden's shoulders to thread gently in his hair, mouths meeting sweet and warm.]

Ah... mmnh... yes... [His head shifts a little, as if he could pull away to duck it shyly again.] I love it... how you fill me... how good I make you feel, too.

[He matches every kiss, moaning softly at the dig of fingers against soft skin, pushing for nothing more. A smile draws across his lips and he clutches Eiden's face in his hands, pulling himself up for another kiss and then pressing their foreheads together, soft and sweet in spite of the way his body is bent over to hold his lover's spend.]

You're so good to me... I don't want to be anywhere else. More and more... always.

[ he basks in the attention and the kisses happily in equal measure. he likes the way he's held, tightly, together, their foreheads brushing and slightly damp hair nudging here and there. he stays pressed inside of him, the buoyency of the water making it far more comfortable as he starts to let olivine's legs slowly unfold to let him relax. ]

I'm going to have to actually clean you up now... [ he does not sound like he minds it. ] Just wondering if you could handle it, what with everyone around...

[ eiden is confidence in his stamina, and even more confident in his hunger for olivine, eyes trailing downwards as he slowly pulls out of him now, fingers instead pressing in to replace. ] Wouldn't want all this to go to waste, though...

[the proximity always makes it so much harder for him to want to move, but Olivine does this whenever he can anyway. a little selfish, just this side of jealous, if not in any traditional sense. the only one he's afraid of losing Eiden over is himself, after all.]

We made a bigger mess than I realised... [not that he minds either. being a mess for him is just... Olivine loves it. even as his legs unfold and the faint ache of the stretching flickers through them, he doesn't think there's anywhere he could be happier.] Eiden... I handled this, didn't I? I think... I think I could handle anything, if it was you asking me to.

[he exhales a laugh then, eyelids drooping slightly as Eiden pulls out, slow and steady, only to slide his fingers inside to hold the mess in place.]

Haah... mmn. It's too bad... we don't have any of our things here. Although... I do like how your fingers feel, keeping everything you gave me inside.

We really did... oops...

[ eiden just stretches like a cat, luxuriously pressed up against him. his fingers play with his hole still, and he prays these baths really get cleaned as well as it seems. it can't be helped. they put him in this position, he's going to make all kinds of use with it. ]

I'm gonna work on making some new things... maybe we can go window shopping together... [ he presses his fingers in, displacing spend out onto his knuckles. olivine is so soft inside, and so prettily exposed for him. he reaches for his cock with his other hand, strokes upwards slowly as he draws out every word: ] But I'll make you something special... I promise.

You're not even slightly apologetic...

[it's not accusatory. Olivine just laughs softly, his arms sliding around Eiden's waist, tracing up over his spine as fingers play with his hole, slow and lazy. against the faint heat of post-orgasm sensitivity, it's a balm.]

You're such a—hard worker... Eiden... I'll go shopping with you any time you want me... [ahh. his fingers press in, and Olivine thinks he can hear it squelching as spend drips onto his knuckles. it makes his back arch, his expression soft and sweet. the promise draws out a soft hum, and his fingers trail up to touch Eiden's face, brushing along his lip or cheek, wandering to his hair.] Something special... now I'm going to be thinking of it every moment to myself. You're so mean, Eiden.

[again, there's no truth to it. not even a little bit, as he leans in to press lips together, noses or foreheads in to brush.]

[ the fingertips along his back earn a soft, happy moan, the skin there sensitive to his touch, to the soft flow of essence between them. he nuzzles happily against him, stroking with his thumb just under his sac to brush his taint back and forth with the pad of it. ]

Won't be right away of course... [ a little wiggle of his fingers, naughty ] ... But maybe you can tell me what sort of things you'd like to play with. What kinda things you wanna try with me. You know I'll never turn you down.

[ he's here for all of olivine's learning experiences, and knowing his enthusiasm for such things, well... he's a perfect partner for this. if anything, he might be the best equipped besides rei to really get into this sort of thing, trapped as they are. as their lips brush, eiden lets out a soft, satisfied sigh, deepening it for the sake of intimacy, hardly aiming to stir up another session just yet. he likes kissing olivine, after all, soft and giving all over. he wants to give him everything in turn, everything and anything he wants. ]

Now... should we get you actually clean this time, handsome? [ ~~in the back of his mind he truly is like please let me wash his boobs please let me wash his boobs~~ but the lewd thought kind of poofs out of existence because he's also imagining just kissing him more, enjoying the heat itself, pretending for a little while longer that they're not trapped somewhere far from home. ]

[there's still the occasional jolt of interest, as Eiden nuzzles into him and strokes his taint besides, as Olivine reminds himself that they are actually here to bathe, and he shouldn't just get into his usual greedy headspace right now.

... even if he gives a little cry as fingers wiggle inside him, thighs clenching gently.]

Ah... haah... I can try that. I shouldn't think too long on it now... mm. Or we won't get out of here anytime soon.

[because beyond his own curiosity, he could do anything with Eiden and have his whole night feel just... perfect. lips meet lips and Olivine cradles the brunet's cheek for a moment, soft and sweet and gentle. he's greedy, but it's really only because Eiden always gives him what he wants, doesn't he.

then he says that and Olivine can't help but laugh, bright and warm, diving in for one more kiss before he responds.]

For now, at least... should I leave it all to you, Ei~den?

[honestly, how can he help himself? he knows the other, he's not opposed, and even if they keep it to just cleaning and nothing lewd... he wants to feel the other all over, warm and gentle and real. he'll handle this place, but it really is wild thinking how much harder it would have been without him here.]

[It becomes obvious practically immediately that the staff in the resort aren't going to help with more than the basic room cleaning, ah, as soon as Lorenz tries to ask one of them and they brush him off completely. That is a problem for one incredibly pressing reason: it's rude! The gall of these people to ignore him so blatantly! He is a nobleman accustomed to a full household of staff who are at least responsive, so to be ignored is so- so—!

Well, he might have called a staff member an impertinent chestnut with an unflattering haircut, which probably didn't help his case.

The other, less pressing but still important problem, is he doesn't know how to do laundry. At all, as it were, even during the war there had been other people handling all of that kind of thing - but when someone does impatiently point him to the communal laundry room, he doesn't even know what he's seeing. What are these boxes? Why does one of them sound like it's wet inside?

Today, anyone passing down this hall might hear the unmistakable sound of a spectre warbling its despair like one can hear all over the basement - except that it's Lorenz, actually, despairing at a washing machine. His life is over. He has to buy new clothes every time he needs to change, that's it, this machine is a demon...

After a minute of despair he sticks his head into the hall to flag someone down. Hi, hello, please take pity—]

You there! How do you do? I am in dire need of- [a glance over his shoulder] -another pair of hands. If you would spare me a moment of your time, lest I succumb to depravity, I would be in your debt. You have my word, and my word is wrought in iron!

[His tragedy, for the record, is he barely understood how to use the washer and now his sad lump of clothes is... a little too wet, still? It's bad. He mixed whites with purples too but that's the next tragedy.]

[the start of everything has just been... well, getting used to it all, for Olivine. he's not used to being ignored, though it doesn't offend him, so much as just... there's a little bit of a sense of uselessness in it for someone who's used to being helpful.

with that in the back of his mind, he's brought to the sound of utter despair, somewhere down the way in the basement. where exactly? he's... really not sure, but it's so mournful as to be concerning. and concerning is a good way to get Olivine to start looking, coming round the hall at just the right time to be called to.]

Ah- [well, extrapolating from the lack of wailing and the plea, the priest suspects he's found the culprit of the latter. concern knits over soft features, though the level of dramatics does cool that feeling slightly, internally. that's good, at least—no one is in danger of dying or anything yet.] what's happened? And—it's fine, you needn't make promises. I'm happy to help.

[especially not to him, he thinks. right now he's just worried about seeing what's going on, thinking about as much over his cropped shirt and mostly bare stomach as ever (which is not at all, this is just normal for him), let alone the prospective state of what he's about to walk into. could it be that bad? probably not, if Lorenz thinks he just needs an extra hand.

(to the taller man's credit though—the machines are confounding, even when you're used to washing clothes. he hasn't even tried to use them yet... and may just stick to hand-washing if he can.)]

[Oh— his dashing savior is, mm, enjoying a bare midriff. That's hardly anything shocking after how many people in this place wander around in the nude, but for Lorenz - who even on Laundry Day is still buttoned all the way up to the throat (it's casual because he's not wearing a full jacket, obviously, only the waistcoat) - well, he takes a beat to blink. Just to blink. Respectfully, above the neck. Ahem.

Perhaps this man has also been to war with these infernal machines... No, surely not, he doesn't look nearly upset enough to be close to the Room of Laundering. Lorenz shakes his head and waves a hand, both dismissing the suggestion that he needn't promise anything.]

Ahaha, did you not hear the part about it being wrought in iron? There is no need to refuse— no man works for free, after all. It would tarnish my reputation to demand services of those not hired and salaried, ergo: you must accept.

[It's laundry. He's still serious, although his tone is much lighter, pleasant.]

Now, come and see. It is the ruin of my wardrobe, here in this contraption...

[He gestures, then makes for one of the washing machines and nods to look inside it: lo, the laundry, a sodden, sopping mound of mostly purple. Lorenz gingerly tugs a wet shirt out of the lot, grimacing at how it's still dripping.]

I may have misused the device... Clothes this wet would collapse any drying line.

[if Olivine notices the blink, or any other look there certainly isn't really, he doesn't bring any attention to it at all. honestly he probably doesn't even notice, given this is just a relatively normal day for him.]

... Alright, alright.

[Olivine holds up a hand to placate Lorenz, smiling softly as he does. he needs no promises, of course, but if it's enough to settle him a little it doesn't hurt to accept. never you mind how often Olivine absolutely works for free, because he's just... well, the way that he is. at least the other seems to be a little less openly frantic about it all, if a little dramatic.]

Here... [and Olivine does take a look at the utter tragedy of it. clothes that are sopping, utterly soaked, and immediately the priest feels compassion for it all. these machines are already intimidating—seeing this makes him hesitant to use it either.] Can you walk me through what you did, while we gather these up? I think I can find something to wring these out with, but I also think you're meant to use one of these other machines to dry them.

[because surely he can find a couple of sticks or racks to squeeze out more of the water, right? and hopefully a bucket to... not make a huge mess of the floor. as he's looking for these, he exhales a little laugh.]

Admittedly, I've never used these myself before, but I might be able to figure it out... I wonder if Eiden has. [that last bit is mumbled to himself, unexplained largely because he's not talking to Lorenz in that moment.]

[No one works for free, sir!! Lorenz will not be able to let this go no matter how much Olivine tries to wiggle out of it, so now that that's all perfectly settled to everyone's agreement-- hm! Yes, delightful. He's never been dramatic in his life.

So he stands there and watches Olivine look at the mess, waiting for his assessment of disaster. He blinks again, then shoots a lot at the other machines; yes, he's heard the word "dryer," and those surely have just as many knobs and buttons on them as these machines, but a machine that... dries...

Like, how. Is there. Is there a fire in it.]

I— I simply put in my clothes and instructed the machine to do its duty and wash them. Including the precise amount of "soap" required, although I have yet to encounter a soap of this caliber outside of this very room.

[It's powder? Who does this. He gestures at the machine as he goes on,]

Here, I declared the amount of clothing, and here, the amount of- [a beat; he makes a little face] -"soiling," as it says.

[Unfortunately the settings he's chosen seem to indicate that everything he put in there is "delicate," and judging by the weight and fabric type, no, it is Lorenz who is delicate about his laundry in totality. This load is too heavy for the machine to spin.]

[He has no idea what Lorenz might be planning for "payment," and honestly just kind of puts it out of his mind. Dramatic or not (Lorenz...), it's easier to assess it a little as Lorenz goes through the scenario anyway.

Imagine following the instructions until the very end, where you just don't know the difference...]

Hm... then in that case, I think either the machine isn't working correctly or—

[or, he says, and spots the "delicates" label. ... and glances between it and the heavy fabric in his hand.]

... it might be this. I'm... not sure, but I would think delicate fabric would be referring to silks and gauzes. [He doesn't know enough about the machines to be sure, but it seems reasonable..] so maybe it was too much at once?

We can try the machines again with a bit less inside. If you think they're clean enough, then we can just wring some out and try to find a place to hang them.

[He's... a little intimidated by the machines, if he's honest. He's also not aware that Lorenz is a helpless noble and really does not know what he's doing with his laundry.]

Edited 2024-01-05 00:24 (UTC)

[Lorenz watches him with one eyebrow raised, like, he's not totally buying that the delicates setting is not actually the "nice things I like best" setting.]

Does it not refer to quality? Of course, the selection in this place leaves some things to be desired, but the quality of the fabrics at the very least seemed up to par... Perhaps I misunderstood.

[The machine, or the shop-- either. Both. He's showing his clothes the deserved respect they require...

But--alright. He gestures for Olivine to hand him some of the wet clothes, and he will place them in the next machine over. Hmm.]

Ahaha—I am not going to wring anything out if the machine will do it for me. [Please. This machine works for free, actually-] Which button do you suppose that is?

Mm... I can't be sure, but I don't think that's it...? [Olivine can't help but smile a little when Lorenz continues though, exhaling a short chuckle.] No, I think—when speaking of delicate fabrics, at least where I'm from, most of the time people are talking about light ones that are a bit easier to damage.

To tell the truth, I was thinking I'd probably just wash my own by hand. It seems complicated enough as it is.

[sure, maybe he'll ask Eiden, but until then... until then, there's this. two clueless men trying to work a couple of washing machines. Olivine hands over a number of clothes, splitting the load effectively in half, which... should hopefully be enough to get both machines working.]

I actually rather enjoy doing laundry... but there's nothing wrong with it otherwise. [smiling fondly, Olivine turns his attention to... the buttons. why are there so many labels on these things???] Hm... to dry them... definitely nothing with rinse in it... and you don't need to wash them again, so... I guess "spin" is the best option?

[look at him, logicing his way through the problem! closing the door, Olivine selects that setting and finds the start button in turn, rubbing the back of his head as he stands back up.]

If it still doesn't work, I can wring them out for you.

[Lorenz hums with a slight shrug; maybe they have to agree to disagree, because innate garment quality sounds super correct...]

With enough mastery of this machine, I imagine it would be quite convenient to relegate the duties of laundry to... a metal box.

[Aha. It's just weird enough to be a lot to wrap his head around, but even sodden, these clothes do seem clean...

He watches Olivine pick buttons with a furrowed brow; at least he's paying attention and not just having him do everything, if only because it would be super embarrassing to keep having to ask for help with button-pressing in the future. Spin, spin...]

I have never... done laundry before this very moment. My household's staff takes care of these things...

[A gesture, like, As Everyone Understands. But lo, he can... press start!! Yeah!!!! Oh it's going to take a chunk of time, huh. He doesn't expect Olivine to stand around for twenty minutes with him, but:]

You have my thanks. To think, a possible solution would be so simple... ha. You are evidently more adept at this than even you know, if it does indeed remedy my crisis.

[Lorenz out here giving every seamstress in the world a proxy headache...]

Yes, it would save a lot of time at the church if we had something like this. Some might struggle with the learning curve, though.

[Lorenz mentions how laundry woes (and the lack of staff), and Olivine's eyes widen a little in understanding, demeanor still just as warm when he stands.]

Ah! Are you a noble then, where you come from?

[His head shakes lightly at the thanks, almost soothing.]

You're welcome. We'll still have to figure out drying them, but hopefully this works to start. Besides, it helps me for the future too.

[that sure seems to imply he'll hang around for the whole cycle, at least.]

Ah. I'm Olivine. It's a pleasure to meet you.

[Oh, the church - not that Lorenz expects it to be the one he's familiar with, but something about that is a little comfortingly familiar. He isn't even that devout; there's something to be said about the soothing power of simply sitting in a pew and listening to a choir, though.

So, church - that's nice. He too hopes this other church gets a wet machine someday.]

Olivine—a unique name. The pleasure is mine! Lorenz Hellman Gloucester. [He holds out a hand for a shake, as one does while doing laundry together. The machines are just chugging away now, so if he's staying for waiting time... Manners.] You are right to assume; I was at home busily preparing to assume my father's titles and responsibilities, but fate had other plans, obviously.

[That's something he's visibly pretty put out about, but he's not about to dump his problems on a near stranger, so he keeps it contained to the strained sort of face he makes. Instead—]

Tell me about your church?

Ah, thank you. [Olivine chuckles softly, taking Lorenz's proffered hand to shake. It's still not a custom he's used to, but Olivine is pretty good at rolling with it all. As he laments his circumstances, Olivine's expression is compassionate, understanding.] I can only imagine the concern that must be plaguing you, sir Lorenz.

[He's certainly not going to push a man he's only just met into talking about things that might make him uncomfortable, though he will listen dutifully to anything he's told.]

Oh—of course! I'm a priest of the Water Territory's water temple. We share the word of the God of Klein there, as well as welcoming pilgrims and journeymen, organizing events, and protecting the water crystal He sent down to us.

[some people find this to be inadequate as an explanation, but it's a good starting point at least.]

Ahaha— yes, I would say I have some concerns. Both about this place, and what will become of my family's territory in my absence, while I am whisked around here for all manner of... [He sighs and shakes his head. Hopefully Father can hold down the fort until he gets back-!] No matter. Please, just call me Lorenz.

[Anyway! Water... temple...? That alone is different from the one and done style of the Church of Seiros, but if he were to guess--]

Are there other temples, then? Does your God provide a crystal for every element?

[Olivine can't help but reach out to place a hand on Lorenz's shoulder as he speaks, offering a friendly squeeze and a small, wry smile.]

It may not account for much, but if you ever find you need someone to talk to, I'm happy to listen. I understand that feeling, of wondering what must be going on when you had so many things you needed to do. And—if you'd prefer, Lorenz.

[he's got it bang-on, at least, for the question of the crystals. Olivine nods in response to that, humming softly.]

I suppose you could put it that way. According to what we understand, God created His sons in order to bring life to the world. Where they came to dwell, and where they left the land, they left behind a crystal, whose influence created the territories as we know them. Each territory looks after its own crystal, one way or another.

[Oh, that's— a surprise, in a way? Lorenz blinks at the offer; people don't exactly go around offering a listening ear in Fódlan noble circles, and so for a moment he's abruptly aware that none of the people he trusts to be confidants are here in this gaudy place. Mmm... well,]

That is generous of you to offer. I will... keep it in mind. Unfortunately, it remains an issue I am unable to do anything about from here.

[But it's a kind offer all the same, and it reflects well on Olivine in Lorenz's eyes. A decent person; what a fortunate meeting.]

I see; and you serve one such territory. I have never been particularly devout myself, but I have often felt soothed by the ambiance of the Church. It must be fulfilling work for you.

Still. Sometimes speaking about something can help lay your worries to rest, at least for a time. Apologise if I seem at all pushy—it's just that listening to others' worries is something we priests do. You're certainly under no obligation to tell me anything.

[he can laugh it off easily, because that... really is just how it is. helping people is a matter of course, but he would never try to push them into it.]

Oh—basically, yes. I serve the Water Temple and help to regulate the Water Crystal as a clan member of the Great Sorcerer, specifically, but further as a priest that means I serve the people of the territory, yes. The Water City [boy these are real creative names, NU:C] has the most individual temples and sees the largest number of pilgrims in the country, though there are certainly others across the territories. I also sometimes teach at our academy, when I have a little extra time. It is quite fulfilling.

[how does this one man do so many things and this isn't even an exhaustive list? we just don't know. he does sort of catch himself rambling, and ducks his head sheepishly.]

Ahem... but I'm pleased to hear the Church is a source of soothing for you, as well. I'm sure ours are a little different, but even so.

No, no, you needn't apologize— I will keep it in mind, earnestly! You have my apologies if I seem reluctant, it is the stress of this place...

[Now then. How does one man do so many things, indeed. Even teaching... Goddess, but Lorenz kind of misses going to school, before everything was so complicated. He laughs lightly, nodding; absolutely, these Churches are wildly different, and as for his own primary interest-]

I enjoy the music.

[And hey, there will be no sheepish asides here. Lorenz gestures for him to continue.]

I would not ask if I had no interest. What do you teach?

Hehe. It's alright, Lorenz. I understand.

[it feels wrong somehow, how deeply it settles him just to talk with people. after all, it's barely been any time since he got his suit and rank... these are things he'll keep to himself though, smiling instead at Lorenz's explanation.]

The music is certainly worth visiting for, I think. I'm sure I'm biased though, having largely grown up there.

... If you're certain. Admittedly, though, I was more of a substitute... I taught a few lectures on magical and essence theory, especially relating to the findings of our scholars. [a laugh.] It's largely just the same things I learned when I attended the school, of course.

Edited (not me reading through the event again and whoops that is not how he'd explain that-) 2024-01-07 08:06 (UTC)

[Lorenz shakes his head; nothing wrong with being biased for nostalgic things. Particularly if it helps in a place like this - not that Olivine seems nearly as out of his element as Lorenz feels, but still.]

Teaching is still teaching, regardless, if you ask me. You should have more pride in your accomplishments!

[None of this "just" anything!]

The aptitude to teach is an admirable one. And magic is highly advanced where I come from— while anyone can learn sorcery, only a select few can become truly skilled. If your magic is similar, I am even more impressed.

[Lorenz would be shocked to learn just how badly Olivine is doing, considering pretending he's fine has been his life for... far too long, actually. but that he just shakes his head over, giggling.]

Please don't misunderstand. I'm aware of the difficulty of what I did, as you're correct—magic is a broad and winding thing, one that takes years to master. I have the essence to spare that I had a... slightly easier time, but there are many things I never learned, and I never may. I'm simply still bewildered that my professor thought so highly of me as to ask.

[he glances to the machines as they work away, surprisingly quiet for all they're doing.]

I do enjoy it, though. It's rewarding, like helping children to read or providing assistance to those in need.

[Tell him your woes, Olivine--

Lorenz nods; that much he understands, about magic. He himself is hardly the most talented person he knows when it comes to magic, and that is simply down to an innate connection with the craft. At least, that's how he's always understood it.

He raises an eyebrow, though, at "still bewildered," but he holds up a hand in the same moment as if to say, alright, he isn't going to give another speech. ...About that.

Like, come on, now he's reading with children and helping the needy?]

You know, we have only just met, but already your dedication to improving the lives of those around you dazzles me. Do not object! [hand still held up!! endure!!] Even now, stepping in so graciously to aid me in my time of need... Would that more people could put as much care into the world.

[he can be bewildered without being down on himself, Lorenz!!! but also, he's fine, he doesn't need to talk about his woes--

at least he has no objections to the further commentary. he does try to aid others, and he does... well, wholly agree that there really could stand to be more kindness in the world.]

Haha, thank you. I'm glad you think so. [he doesn't say that there's some selfishness in his selflessness, some deeply ingrained need for comfort in the comfort of others. no need for either of them to get into more lectures.] It can be difficult for some, I imagine, but... that's what makes it feel special to me. Whether it's the face of someone reading on their own for the very first time, or someone who's just been struggling with decisions or labour, or receiving a gift they thought they'd never have... it's always so special.

Hmm, there is satisfaction in a job well done. Of course.

[Lorenz himself is not out there teaching kids to read, necessarily, but he likes to think he too is making big steps. That is,]

In my work, one's best bet is to reach as many people as possible, and to institute reform that withstands the test of time. I have many designs for such a feat, such that the people of Gloucester territory will prosper for generations. Stymied, unfortunately, by being here.

[Again, woe. The machine beeps at him then, startling him out of his thoughtfulness.]

What? Goddess, what does it want now?

[It's a timer. That's it.]

[Olivine's expression is soft and warm listening to Lorenz speak. he has no doubt the man must have no end of roadblocks on the way to his reforms, and really, he has no reason to doubt the morality of them. most people wouldn't call something "reform" if it were a negative-leaning intent... probably.

he's about to say something when the machine beeps, interrupting both of them really.]

Ah—

[his head turns to the machines, noting that all the lights (at least on the first one) are... well, off now. that seems to suggest...]

... I think it's done? Maybe? The lights seem to be off, at least. Let's see how it looks.

[and turning, he goes to check on the lid, tugging briefly to make sure it isn't locked before pulling it open. moment of truth... to see how much purple has bled on everything. but more importantly, hopefully it's not all soaked to death this time.]

Oh! Let us hope for an easy victory.

[He peers into the machine, feeling hopeful about it. It doesn't look immediately like there's more water than clothes...

He reaches in to draw out a damp shirt, holding it up with a considering hum.

...

........It's purple.]

This was white.

[Actually it's kind of a fetching lavender now, but ah...]

It seems I have yet more to learn. I am still far from my best.

[well, as far as Olivine knows, everything is going alright there. the shirt he removes is certainly damp enough to not cause problems when strung on a line, and—

this was white. the priest pauses, looking from the shirt to Lorenz.]

... Mm. This is your first time washing clothes, isn't it?

[there's no judgment there, just a sort of quiet understanding. he doesn't expect Edmond would be much better about it in this position...]

We can see if they have any chemicals to whiten it again, though... honestly I think it's rather nice. And—if you'd like, I can teach you how to sort clothes so this doesn't happen again. It isn't too troublesome I think, especially if these machines work properly.

I am accustomed to the standards of a noble household...

[That is to say: yeah, he has never done laundry in his life. He just looks at the shirt for a moment, turning it over a few times, scrutinizing it-- well, it does appear to be clean. And a normal level of damp!

Pros, cons. He sighs, looking into the rest of the load of clothes.]

Hmm. Then we will have to meet again, to discuss sorting and so on.

[Aaaaaaa this is actually bothering him the longer he looks at the formerly-white shirt, what does he do with this grave error, he doesn't own that many clothes here yet--!]

How shameful... [dead serious.]

Right. We can figure it out together then.

[cheerful and optimistic, really. This is something fixable, at least!

Well... eventually. For right now there's this other issue...]

Come now, there's nothing shameful about making a simple mistake, Lorenz. I'm sure it's frustrating, but we can see if we can find something to remove the staining later.

[surely, they had to have something for it, even if the dye set into the fabric s for a bit...]

[Lorenz hums, a low and despondent hmmmm of someone who thinks that, no, this is pretty embarrassing, actually. Yes, he is accustomed to a full staff, but he should at least be able to mind his own things, should he not? Father would look upon this mess and find him wanting. Here in this gaudy new world, he will obviously make a ruin of himself out of sheer inexperience, despite his pride in his knowledge of matters of the world—

But he's probably fine. He's just looking at this purple shirt in silence because he's fine. He puts it down on top of the machine, for now.]

Let us assess the rest of the damage, first. There remains the matter of this other machine, for drying...

[There's something so achingly familiar in it all, watching quietly as Lorenz goes through his thoughts. The despondency... that, he certainly thinks he can understand, in his way.

If he knew Lorenz a little longer, maybe he would be more sure what to say to help, but alas.]

You've a point... one thing at a time, then. Here, let me help.

[they'll have two loads of laundry to pack into the dryers anyway... which again, Olivine is pretty limited with how much goes into any given box. They'll be fine...]

[It'll be fine; he'll stew about it and then compartmentalize it away to be stewed about in more detail later, in private. As with all things that are far too embarrassing for public consumption.

So: the rest of the clothes, which come out in all manner of purple shades. The guilty party itself is a deep purple waistcoat, which Lorenz sighs over as he sets it aside with the rest. Betrayed, by his most favorite find in the shop...]

Mm. One thing at a time. Let us discuss something else, then, besides my - comedy of errors. What was I saying, just a moment ago... Ah, yes, [the crushing weight of wanting to go back home and take care of his people] Reform efforts.

[really, Lorenz, you're going to need to stop being so like Olivine with that. they're going to realise this one day and it's going to be terrible.

at least he doesn't have a clue right now, though. this little mishap is... honestly teaching Olivine a lot about the importance of that colour separation, though he's still going to have to find out that ~~cool water is superior in all tasks~~there are also a ton of temperature choices.]

There's no need to be so hard on yourself, Lorenz. [there's a little reach then, a gentle squeeze of warm fingers against a shoulder, before he lets it go. it's something the noble clearly doesn't want to talk about, so he won't push it. he also maybe makes a mental note to ask someone ~~it's probably going to be eiden, let's be honest here~~about bleaches and things. casually.] Of course. What sort of reform were you working toward?

[as he speaks, he's already peering at the controls for the dryer. why... are there so many buttons............ permanent press? regular? timed??? delicates? this feels needlessly complex, compared to just line-drying.]

[Oh, and it's equal parts mortifying and appreciated, to be reassured like that. The corner of Lorenz's mouth twitches, not quite a grimace and not quite a smile either, at the squeeze of Olivine's hand on his shoulder. Surely, he can simply disappear for a week or so and reemerge as eminently capable in all domains. How does one go about that.

But okay, okay. He's here, focused. The dryer, and his reforms. He moves over to look at the controls with Olivine, and at the mere sight of them his mind goes mercifully blank... so many items...]

This and that. It is my primary desire to improve the quality of life of the commoners living in my family's territory, with hopes that new policies will gain traction in the surrounding territories eventually, as well. The people should be more prosperous than they are, appropriate to their talent or tenacity regardless of lineage.

[His hand hovers close to "delicates"... and then he selects "regular." Lesson learned.]

Recently, my country has been at war. The people are distraught. They deserve to live peaceful, happy lives under strong protection, and as the heir to my father's house, that responsibility falls to me.

[But specifically,] First, the roads must be repaired and expanded, for more auspicious and smooth trade. My father... [nooooope, never mind,] has never been very interested in road maintenance.

[He'd feel a little bad for the conflicted reaction, if he knew for sure what caused it. There's the guess that it's related to his perceived weakness, but with nothing to say to help with it, Olivine can only let it go.

It helps when Lorenz begins to explain, his quiet passion and idealism... rather novel, honestly. It's refreshing to hear him speak of it, considering how the Kleinster kingdom can be.]

... I think those reforms sound wonderful. I'm sure there may be obstacles to tackle in spreading its doctrine, but it will be worthwhile.

[He's sure of the latter, honestly. And a little smile crosses his face when Lorenz makes his selection. Learning!!

But... another war-torn country... it seems many people are stuck in such dismal circumstances, and it pains him to hear. (It will occur to him later that some of these war torn individuals are also from the same world, but anyway.) And as he continues and speaks about his father, hesitates in choosing his words, there's a sickening feeling of familiarity.]

... I must admit that it sounds as though he's quite short sighted, to not focus on things like trade and protection. I mean no offense, of course... I'm sure he's done what he believes is best. But—regardless how long we're here? I hope you're able to do what you wish. For yourself and your people.

[The sound of the dryers working is soothing somehow? Strong but distant even though it's really right there.]

Ahaha, of course, if it were easy someone would have done it already.

[Not entirely true, and he knows that, but it's the spirit of it. He has a life's work ahead of him as soon as he can leave this place, which is— good to think about.

Hmm.]

My father is shrewd. His tendency to worry overmuch about his position has, on occasion, driven a wedge between the great houses of the Alliance—my home. For a very long time the Alliance's union has been tenuous at best...

[He shrugs lightly, watching the dryer timer.]

While I have not agreed with every one of his actions, I do understand how he comes to make them. Still, carving a prosperous future for our people out of chaos falls on me.

[Sigh, dad. A beat.]

Thank you—for your encouragement.

Nonetheless.

[Olivine chuckles softly, returning to listening as he explains his father. That stubbornness is... oh, too familiar. There are certainly worse situations to fall into, even if it's almost embarrassingly hopeless. Lorenz speaks of a union, an alliance of houses, and he thinks he can see it, a little bit. A war, a lifestyle, an expectation...]

... you're welcome, Lorenz. I'm only speaking my own thoughts, of course, but... i think it is admirable, as well, to be able to see all of these things. The weight of your duty may feel heavy indeed, and the decisions may seem hazy in turn at times... but eventually, you'll find your way in the mist.

[truly, a fact that could be applied to many places... including here, for that matter.]

[Ah, such warm and inspiring words that only apply to his home situation and not to here at all--

Sorry.]

You flatter me. To see these things should be the bare minimum for anyone of my station, or Goddess forbid, even higher - and yet, I am the only one with eyes.

[Woe, etc, as always.]

Let us speak of other things. I have not seen you around the floor for "fives"... are you below? How are things treating you?

[he's so quick to move on that Olivine almost wants to go back, but... he suspects that would be a disaster choice, at least for now. maybe he'll get him to explain more later.]

Mm, that does sound frustrating.

[that's what he gives in turn, pausing at the question. the crop of his shirt is just low enough to hide the diamond mark, but his hand goes to rest over it nonetheless.]

Ah... yes. I was given the three of diamonds. It's been—[awful. horrible. disgustingly unfair.]—a challenge, but I'm used to finding my way.

[Oh, the... basement, generously, indeed. Lorenz frowns; even at 5 the people of the resort tend to ignore him, or give him only cursory responses when he needs a question answered, so 3... His brow knits with a little frown.]

It must be difficult. We are simply acquaintances, but if there was anything I could do...?

[Like, he doesn't know, do supply runs or something. 5 isn't that much higher, his options are limited, but Olivine is a good person who helped with his shameful laundry crisis, so-!

Well, if there's something.]

[generously. at least he's not a two, just narrowly missing the bottom of the barrel.]

Ah—it's alright, really. If anything... this may sound strange, but if there's anything you need, I'd be happy to help. Even if it's just someone to talk to. [he can be... a little honest. just a tiny bit.] I... have felt a little restless with no one to help, since I did it so often at the church.

[maybe, quietly, he's wondering if his personality is too connected to what he did back home... but it's a coping mechanism when he has no others.]

[Oh, that's a telling request, he thinks. The urge to reach out and help is genuine, he's sure, but he wonders if it isn't also for Olivine's sake.

So,] I would like that.

[He reaches out to put a hand on Olivine's arm, just briefly, for reassurance. Yes, that's fine, he would like it indeed.]

Although next time, we should meet without the... laundry. Perhaps a meal, or for tea.

[please don't perceive him like that, Lorenz. Olivine's smile is broad as ever at the agreement though, not quite faltering into something the lightest touch shy at the hand on his arm.]

Mm. That would be wonderful, I think. For either case, really. [warm fingers brush the taller man's in fond thanks.] It'll probably be a little nicer to talk in a place slightly less... dark.

[because boy, this is not the most comfortable or well-lit place for a good conversation. not to mention there's the machines working and the inevitable alarm on its way.]

[Yeah, screw these lower levels, honestly!! Lorenz hums a little grimly as he drops his hand, like, Indeed It Is Dark...]

Yes, I agree. I'm sure there will be plenty of opportunities to get to know each other better in a more pleasant setting.

[With better lighting, and that doesn't smell like detergent--]

Haha, quite so. In the interim, would you like help getting this back to your room? That way, if we think of any questions we can ask them.

[otherwise, it's a good ending to a strange but fruitful meeting.]

Hey, Olivine, This is Eiden. Meet me in the lobby? 💚

[ eiden keeps it simple, there's nothing like these watches in klein, so he hopes olivine is doing ok with handling them (and of course he's willing to help) but he figures meeting in a familiar place in this strange resort is a good launching pad.

he'll wait for him, or answer any questions, but will also just be draped in a chair in some comfortable clothes, looking out for olivine almost too eagerly from his it looks, glancing in so many directions (so many hallways... he could
be anywhere?) ]

Eiden! Hold on a moment, I'll be right up. ♡

[Olivine maybe doesn't want to admit how nice it feels to see Eiden's name, to get his message. It hadn't been long since they got their suits, and honestly?

... honestly, it hasn't been great. Most people ignore him, and that leaves the priest with entirely too much time to think about everything. Where they are, what's still going on at home, what... what he'd done so far. Not that he's upset by the last of that, but he'd definitely slipped more than he expected.

When he appears, though, it's from the direction of the basement. He's still stuck in whatever he could find from the welcome party—a cropped shirt that clings a little too tightly and a pair of loose leggings to keep him relatively modest.

The sight of Eiden alone brightens everything anyway.]

Eiden!!

[just like that, his steps pick up until he can press himself into the other man, whether Eiden gets up or not. It's suspiciously needy of him but Olivine just sort of hopes Eiden will take it as enthusiasm, nothing more.]

There you are -

[ he immediately hugs him, arms tight around him. he presses his head into him, and yeah he's standing up, he wants a full body hug, as tightly as he can manage. it takes a moment for him to say anything, just wanting to absorb the reality that he isn't alone here, but absorb the horror that olivine has to deal with all of this too. though, of the group, he's probably one of the ones who would fare the best, and be the least amount of trouble to care for, ideally. olivine is good at adapting, he's strong, and eiden finds it so easy to talk to him, to take his time with him.

he cares so much for all of them, but they all have their strengths. olivine is a port in a storm, even if it hasn't been long since he had that incident with his essence.

even still.

he squeezes him and then looks upwards, frowning a little bit, because there's absolutely no way he wouldn't notice the neediness. he's already feeling anxious, being here longer than a night, being here and it scaring the crap out of him still. he doesn't want to be far from the others, he wants to stay as close at hand as they need. ]

Are you okay? [ now, pulling his head back just a bit, though still clinging to him. ] Where did they put you?

Ah—Eiden, you're so—

[Olivine says the words with such fondness, and really, it helps. it helps so much more than he wants to admit, dispels so much of the weight that had sunk into him in the ensuing days since they'd been given their suits. he'll be fine, he knows that. with Eiden here, it's almost guaranteed. the warmth of him, the sensation of his essence and the tight press of their bodies feel like home, warm and sweet and comforting.

it occurs to him to wonder if he would be this okay, if not for Eiden. he's always a port in a storm, but the only ones he's gotten used to letting help him are Eiden and the others...

it's coming down from a role, and so he shouldn't be surprised how quickly the brunet catches on to him. there's guilt there, too. the last thing he wants Eiden to have to do is worry about him again.]

I'll be okay. [it's said with the quiet sheepishness that says he's not as okay as he'd like, but that he's working through it.] I'm in one of the basement rooms. It's a little barebones, but I think I'll be okay if I can finally get a few items to decorate with.

[finally, because he's asked a few times so far to no avail. it's honestly so different from before as to be almost horrifying.]

What about you? Are you doing alright? They aren't treating you badly at all, are they?

[ shaking his head quickly. ]

Mm, no I got a 7... they keep things neat. It's actually more room than I really need, and I have my own bathroom too. I've heard basement and a couple floors up use the communal showers together?

[ man, he doesn't like that sheepishness okay, he's been in a tiny room, he's had to make do, but that doesn't mean olivine should have to deal with that sort of thing. he doesn't quite know about the whole ignoring lower numbers yet, but it's apparent that olivine is having a poor time so far. ][ he looks so guilty for even saying that outloud, but olivine's proximity keeps him honest. too honest. ] I was asked about working on a couple of projects for the resort, so... there's that?

[a 7... he's glad to hear it. Eiden feeling guilty or not, Olivine takes his comfort a lot more seriously than his own. a hand rises to brush a thumb over the other's cheek, and he hums contentedly.]

I'm glad... and yes, there are communal showers. They don't really bother me so much, after our arrival here. Even the room isn't much smaller than the one I had at the church. Ah—I'm still figuring out the... machines? For the laundry, though. No one seems very interested in explaining. Or... talking, actually.

[so really, the amenities aren't the problem. Olivine is self-sufficient enough to deal with that. for now, he puts aside his actual issue with just the barest mention of it, to just bask in Eiden's luck, laughing softly.]

Projects for the resort? Are they related to your old work, or something else? [he can't help but be curious, a little bit of that sly warmth sneaking back into his senses as his mind wanders just the tiniest bit. at least the resort hasn't taken that from him.] I'm glad you have something to keep you busy.

That's weird... But if you need help I can show you how to use stuff. I guess a lot of this would be pretty modern to you...

[ he reaches up to hold his face gently now. maybe because he does want to respond to and reward that sly tone. it's going to be okay. it is. it really is, they're going to be okay. ]

Yeah. They asked if I could come up with some designs, so... thought I'd start working. Can't help myself.

I'm starting to get the idea, but I would welcome the help. I... mostly managed to help Lorenz with his the other day, but there are so many buttons. And I think it might be my rank working against me, since it's only a three...

[warmth suffuses through his cheeks, and Olivine rests his hands atop Eiden's then. it'll be okay. they have each other, after all. it... has to be, doesn't it?]

Mm. It's good to keep busy, isn't it? I'm sure you've been working hard, and you deserve a reward. [and that reward is...! Olivine leans in more, bumping noses with Eiden, soft and gentle. he absolutely just wanted to, he didn't need to make an excuse. it's more fun when he does, though.]

[ oh his expression is just. lowkey pissed off after that. he really hates that it seems to be the difference in suits. eiden doesn't mind not getting as much attention as the 9s or the 10s, in fact, it's helpful for maneuvering around. but to see that olivine, who is used to conversation, being iced out? ]

You call me whenever you need me, I'll come running. Not like we're busy or far from each other anymore, so take advantage of it, okay?

[ he leans in a little and then... feels that soft bump. oh it's nice... if he blushes a little, that's just because olivine is so close, warm, still so sweet despite being put somewhere "lesser" which eiden thinks is absolute bullshit. nose to nose, it's hard to be mad about anything. instead he just nudges against him. ]

Olivine... [ his hand slides to take his in his own, squeezing it gently. ] I have, and I need a break. If you want to, you know you can stay with me. I can't fix the whole... ignoring you problem, but I can at least give you all the attention you want until you're used to this place's deal.

... Though I feel like you haven't had much trouble making friends with the other wildcards, heh.

[He can endure it, he reminds himself. He even looks a like sheepish at Eiden's expression, as though it's even slightly his fault he's upset. But... really, part of him is happy to see it, and he nods at the offer.]

You're going to spoil me, Eiden... I may struggle to stay away from your room every night, at this rate.

[It's not stated with the heat of interest, but with quiet honesty. Eiden is a safe place, his safe place, and the brunet only makes it more so when a hand squeezes his. They must look like long-lost lovers, meeting for the first time in forever in the lobby, he thinks. It warms him, helps him forget.]

Eiden... I do want that, at least for a little while. I promise, I'll be fine. [He can't help but laugh, head tilting up to chase the little bump of noses with a soft kiss. It feels so good, like he really can just forget everything.] You always make the loneliness I felt so much less. I'll... I'll treat it like the academy. If people don't notice me coming and going, that's something we can use. [He hadn't said it before, but he expects there's something bothering Eiden about this place too. At least in as far as them having an important job to do elsewhere.]

I've met a few people, yes. They've all been very kind... and a few were... fun.

[... and that reminds him of one other thing, alongside the tap of metal against teeth. Cheeks reddening, he shifts and squeezes Eiden's hand back.]

Um... can we... go somewhere else? Somewhere more private? I want to lean on you... and I have a surprise for you. [one he's not sure how Eiden will take (other than positively), so it's really better if they're at least on a couch or bed. Besides, he really just wants to bury his face in Eiden right now.]

[ he does not want to think about the academy and there's a moment he goes still, because he almost lost them, he almost lost them both and he can't even bear to remember it all. there was so much... blood. he lets it rush him for a few seconds before he gives a little shake of his head. ]

Just be careful about that okay?

[ that's all he can manage before a smile returns ]

And you know you can stay for as long as you want, my place is yours... c'mon, I'll take you up okay?

[ at the squeeze of his hand, he's already moving forward to slide their fingers together. this definitely looks like a reunion of lovers, and frankly, call a spade a spade (haha.) sometimes he wonders what he should be calling all of them - every single one of them who has, in some way touched his body or touched his mind (in so many ways). does he have the right to call them something like lovers? is that too much?

clan members just seems... strange sometimes.

he'll start taking them towards his suite, pressing close to olivine's side. ]

Heh, so tell me about your fun so far. I wanna know all the details.

[Olivine catches his mistake the moment Eiden pauses, and there's just a brief guilty flicker at making him think on it again. he does try not to wince too much, instead giving a little smile.]

Just... just in that I'm less noticeable. Nothing more dangerous, I promise. As soon as anything seems off, I'll tell you.

[at least, in the grand scheme of things, Olivine does know when he should back off on being so stubborn. and now, with Eiden so close? with their fingers twining together in gentle comfort, something so utterly loving? not a single part of him wants for that stubbornness.

except perhaps the lingering wonder if he should say something, should clarify how he feels and solicit Eiden's opinion without pressure, maybe ironically on the selfsame subject of lovers.

but now, there's the warmth shared between them, and he laughs a little shyly at the prospect of the gossip, really. the priest is anything but shameful over it, but actually talking to someone, even Eiden, is just so new.]

Well, I've mostly been making friends and connections, more than... actively seeking anything else out. I'm... still not sure I'm ready for that part, as much. But after we spent our time together, I met a few people in the restaurant...

[a few. it's Olivine, of course—though he'd still been a touch reserved under the circumstances, where there was someone who needed help? there he would be.]

[ he trusts him, but he can't help remembering that time again. still... still, he's going to take him at his word. he won't stop trusting him - ever. he luxuriates in the familiar warmth of olivine, being in his presence always feels like a weight lifting off his shoudlers. they will talk more, he feels it, it's just a matter of priorities, and privacy. eiden wants to talk about it, it's something that maybe he wouldn't immediately run away from. not after all this time and -

breathe.

tilting his chin a little. ]

That's okay, you can take everything at your own pace - and if there's something you wanna try that you aren't sure of, you know I'm happy to help.

[ and let's not talk about the possibility of olivine having a bad time. he will not allow it. ]

[Olivine laughs softly at that, making sure his hand is securely in his own, squeezing it gently.]

There are no shortage of things I want to try with you, Eiden. Probably ones I haven't even thought of, too.

[he does quiet for a moment though, chewing his lower lip as he thinks, as they walk.]

Mm... I do have someone I hope to meet again soon, though. I think... he's probably struggling with what this place is doing to him. I don't think he disliked what we did, exactly, but it... wasn't fair to him, how deeply I got into it. [he doesn't know how to talk about what happened with Basch at length, honestly. and leave it to Olivine to be worrying about it even more now.]

But it was all worthwhile, I think, in general. I met a lot of people, including one earlier who was... ah... struggling with the laundry machines.

[that explains why he was asking about it.]

Then that means we'll keep it really interesting.

[ he winks, but then kind of peters off as olivine goes on. ]

Someone struggling? [ softer: ] I imagine a lot of people are. I mean, you and I, we're coming from a place where this is sort of what we do a lot of the time to help regulate each other.

[ gently, swinging their hands, he thinks for a long moment because it sounds like olivine might be a bit worried. ] But we'll take care of the friends we make here. It'll take all of us to make it back, right? To win the game.

[ he doesn't want this to just be about winning a game, but at this point, they're trapped, it has to be the one goal they have until something else pops up. another method of escape outside of just fucking 52 different people. i will speed this up and say they're heading up the elevator towards his suite, which i continue to have no idea of what it looks like, so it's a very soft blue, comfy cloudy linens, and a very... uh... open shower with glass panels. its definitely not a ritzy upper card suite, but it's far beyond suitable. ]

Here we are. Home sweet home, I guess.

Edited 2024-01-16 21:23 (UTC)

Mm, we will.

[he smiles a little wryly, leaning his head on Eiden's shoulder as they speak. the brunet is right, of course, and he knows that. it's just...]

Yeah. It's just that... I hope he doesn't misunderstand. He was so uncertain in all the attention that I just... took it for him. I wanted to give him what he needed to get through the situation.

[which is! a big leap for Olivine actually, and one that he's probably only kinda processed, but at least it came on the heels of their own first encounter. his lips curl into a smile and he leans in to press them to Eiden's neck, fondly.]

You're right. We may have to play this together, but... there's no point if we forget our compassion, is there?

[nothing is as simple as just "winning the game" for either of them, and that's... very like them both too. they're stuck now, yes, but as more people connect and more information comes to light, surely... surely, there's something else they can do.

but he's content to bask in the quiet as they take the elevator up, finally lifting his head to take a look around the suite.]

Ah... it's so big. [he exhales a little laugh, squeezing Eiden's hand again.] Where do you want to sit? Anywhere is fine with me... I don't really have any furniture in my room, so everything looks comfortable.

[then again, he could be lying on a cold floor with Eiden and that would be comfortable enough.]

It's too much space for just me, okay? You could even help me fill it out.

[ he's pulling him over towards the bed though, a comfortable place to settle in the room piled high with soft sheets and a comforter that's been freshly made. eiden easily toes out of his shoes and shrugs off his jacket, giving olivine a grin. ]

The bed's nice, c'mon, you've gotta test it out with me.

[ eiden is already Not Fond of the fact that olivine doesn't have much furniture in his room? hello? he'd better at least have a place to sleep. he's worried, but really focuses on selling the place to him, making the prospect tempting as hell for someone who he believes truly deserves the best. ]

If you'd like me to, I'm sure I can.

[Eiden doesn't have to sell Olivine on the room when he's part of it, the idiot. Olivine's already following behind, pausing to slip his shoes off and leave them beside the other's. it's such a little thing, but it feels so... nice. sweet, even.]

Already trying to get me into bed... Have you not tested it out yet?

[he's maybe a little surprised, if the answer is no. flattered either way, of course—no matter how they shared the bed, he'd be endlessly happy to do it. it definitely puts aside any thoughts on his own room; it's really not the worst, and as someone who keeps his own space clean, the fact that nobody else really comes by to do that is... not that big a deal. there's a place to sleep, a place to sit, a place to keep his clothes and such. sure, he couldn't do any creative work or anything there, but...]

Mm, but before that... I still had one thing to show you from between our last meeting and now.

[it's a little unusual, maybe, times when Olivine really presses into Eiden's space first. this time, he wants to kiss him, to wrap his arms around the brunet and just feel his warmth against his skin. sure, the abrupt touch of metal against his lip when Olivine's tongue slides across it may be the actual star of this show, but he can at least enjoy the rest!!]

Olivine. This is Jin Guangyao It seems as though we are the same suite and rank. Your room must be near mine. You look lovely. I hope you are doing well.

Oh!! Hello again, Jin Guangyao! I hope you haven't had any trouble with getting what you need... I'm doing very well, thank you. If you'd like, I'd be happy to meet with you again! There's a lot to explore, so I find myself out and about quite often.

Not too much. I would love the same. I was wondering if you wanted to come with me to the mandatory party they are having upstairs. A familiar friend would make the event much less daunting.

Of course. I had plans to go to the party anyway, since it seems like a good chance to meet more people. I do hope it's a little less... overwhelming than before, though. Ah—should we plan when to go together then, or would it be easier to contact me when you decide?

I am hoping so as well. The last time was fun but it was...a lot. Perhaps I can meet you there? That way you can have some time to get dressed and ready. I'll head out in about an hour or so. My hair takes a bit of time to dry.

Agreed... I'm sure it was harder on some than others, too. That sounds perfect! I'll get ready and wait for you at the entrance, then.

( sorry, this might come a little late in the evening. hopefully not after olivine's gone to sleep or anything. but, something's keeping him awake and his curiosity is getting the better of him and olivine's the only one he can think to talk to about this considering his profession. )

You got a minute?

[that's... not a message he expected to get at this hour of the evening. like yeah, there's a chance it could just be for talking or something, after their last meeting, but?

anyway, point is it's not too long before he gets the response, and there is a notable thread of concern to his voice. upside: he doesn't sound too sleepy.]

I have time, yes. Is everything alright? Do you want to meet somewhere?

( no one ever expects zoro to message them out of the blue. it's fine, even he's surprised. but, anyway, )

Nah, I don't feel like getting dressed. ( make of that what u will and with absolutely no segue at all; ) So, you believe in gods and shit like that, right?

[zoro, he could come to your room, you don't have to get dressed. he's also just going to sit here and not think about that too hard, thanks.]

That... is sort of part and parcel to being a priest, yes. More specifically, my belief centers around the God of Klein... but what's bothering you?

( look. zoro's only just learning about hanging out with ""friends"" pls he's trying his best here. that kind of thought will never cross his mind until someone else brings it up to him. )

Not really bothering me, curious, I guess. ( he pauses for a moment, then another, then possibly one more. who knew that fuck casino would make him wonder about stuff beyond the realm of believable? he sure didn't. ) Is yours some— random guy who did random shit and became a god?

[it's probably better this is just audio, because Olivine is doing a whole lot of ???? right now. Zoro isn't always the easiest to follow anyway, but—]

I... [a pause, because he's really trying to unravel all of this.] Not according to our literature, exactly? At least, I suppose, depending on what you mean by "random." The God of Klein created the five territories, and left His sons to help stabilise the world. It was those sons who left the elemental altars... why do you ask?

[he did talk with someone who talked about ascending to something like a God, but it was so brief and frankly confusing that he really doesn't know. besides, as far as he can tell, that guy isn't here...]

( someone who has far more delicacy than zoro could probably have this be a wonderful and fulfilling conversation. unfortunately, zoro isn't the best with getting his thoughts out on a good day, let alone when it's a topic that he's never given much thought to in the first place.

this was probably a mistake. he's not really equipped to have this kind of conversation and doesn't know why he even thought this was even remotely a good idea. ( the answer is he didn't think, he just acted, as per usual. )

why does he ask??? )

I don't know. ( another pause ) I don't believe in any god or gods or whatever. But my— ( ...what does he even call feng xin? are they friends? they talk every day... fuck buddies? acquaintances??? and yet, somehow — after a brief, yet noticeable pause — zoro still winds up with an insulting: ) neighbor healed an injury and told me he was a god and that anyone can be.

( which is NOT QUITE AT ALL what feng xin said, but that's how zoro understood it. he's spreading fake news. )

[the silence is quite loud, really. Olivine is just... he needs a minute to process all of this, eventually taking in a deep breath, exhaling it. this is...

not. nearly enough information. not even close!!! he's existed around plenty of people who get their information all jumbled up though, on top of his general patience, so at least he's not like... annoyed, really. just really fucking confused.]

Well... being able to heal isn't exclusive to Gods, at least. I can't speak for Gods in other worlds, since the only one I have experience with is my own, so I wouldn't be able to definitively say that what he said is wrong, in the context of where he came from. [.....] I still feel like I'm missing something, though. Surely, someone just saying that wouldn't prompt this deep of thought?

[like, okay. maybe for Olivine it might, because he's an idiot who has to run down every curiosity, but... Zoro said it himself. he doesn't even believe in gods.]

( he starts, but stops, making an almost aborted little sound. eventually, things will come around to him that he's thinking about this because he likes feng xin enough to consider him a friend and learning this fact about him honestly threw him for a loop, in spite of how blasé he acted at the time of reveal. gods and praying and miracles and all that shit just are so foreign to zoro because as far as he's concerned, if any kind of god existed, kuina wouldn't be dead. and, maybe, he wouldn't have grown up alone and mostly unsupervised to be the gremlin of a man he is.

see, he's never thought about things before. here? he's got fuck all to do ( besides fuck, of course ) and he has more idle time than he's ever had in his life. the fact that he's thinking about anything at all is annoying him more than it is anyone else. if he had the wherewithal to feel any kind of shame, he would. )

I don't know what's exclusive to gods or not, all I know is I watched him do it and the wounds on my chest don't even look fresh anymore. Never seen anything like it. ( he leaves the part out where this was a seriously grave injury and he could've just fuckin died. but, olivine has seen it by now; anyone with eyes can tell he was flirting with the grim reaper getting that injury. ) He said that anyone could be one, they were normal people before— ( ascending ) graduating.

[there is definitely a lot going on there, and so it's easy to wait as Zoro collects his thoughts, puts them all together, starts to just... figure it out. even if it's annoying the other man, at least he's going through it instead of just letting it be... whatever it is.

(he would have a lot to say about the subject of Gods and their limitations, considering the entire line of shit that's going on back on Klein, but that's neither here nor there.)]

... It's something I've seen rarely, but—where we come from is different, after all. [the followup does clarify some things, though really? the idea of it feels a little bit like their learning to use essence magic. surely more nuanced, but... (it also occurs to him to question if he should have asked more fervidly about them before, even though it'd probably have taken a little extra effort for someone like himself. healing is his forte, after all.)]

But... I don't see a particular reason to refute his assertions, if that's what you mean. Godhood really does seem to vary from person to person—I can't imagine just... becoming one, myself. That isn't how it works in Klein.

[... in all this, he's!! still not sure why Zoro is asking this, especially at this hour of the night!!]

( olivine's so nice. and, maybe it's a little easier to talk about stuff like this to people he doesn't really know and once he's free of this weird place, he won't have to acknowledge there were even deep topics he thought on. win-win.

well, for zoro it is. probably not for olivine or anyone else zoro might speak with about deeper topics.

he rubs his chin, thinking about this; idly thinking he probably needs a lil shave so the rasping against his finger is probably heard for a moment. he doesn't feel like he knows anything more than he did, except that things work differently — which makes sense, but also at the same time just makes him wonder why, which is also annoying him a lot.

he didn't drink enough for this conversation. )

So, yours are just some all powerful beings that were always there? That's what I've heard people say back home. ( a pause; that's all more in line with what he'd always thought, or heard, rather. not any of this if u do enough good deeds u can become a god. that's too wild to wrap his head around. ) Don't think he's lying to me or anything, but seemed pretty weird.

( and yet, another pause, a sigh, then, ) Figured you'd know more since you're, y'know... into that stuff.

Of a sort... the God of Klein gave us life as a kindness, though He was also known as a destructive God... so His act of creating children was the limit of His benevolence. He wanted us to flourish in a way we couldn't alone. [He's... really trying not to go into the whole story and give a full on lecture. Still, it's definitely not the way Zoro's been told now.]

... ah? [hang on a second. What do you even mean—] because I'm into... what stuff, exactly? I've read all I can find on God and His actions in Klein, but...

[what du hell, Zoro.]

( so, he thought he might get some kind of answers to help settle his own swirling thoughts about things... but, this is only confusing him even more. maybe he needs to ask someone else, too. get some other insight on the topic.

or just forget the whole thing and pretend feng xin never mentioned being a god and then this conversation with olivine trying to articulate the questions he's still not clearly asking. )

God stuff. ( he says by means of an answer to "what stuff." duh. ) You're a priest so, I mean, I'd assume you were into— ( a pause ) Uh, godly stuff.

I'm not— [He keeps confusing him with Zoro calling it something he "into." He's a priest, of course he knows things about his God, but that makes it sound like—]

... Zoro... [this is silly. Totally unreasonable. Zoro asks things in the weirdest way on a good day.] are you... struggling because you're interested in him and he's also claiming to be something you don't normally believe in?

[are you literally just having a crisis because "fuck God" has become a literal possibility, Zoro.]

No, that's not it.

( not that he hates feng xin or anything, and he likes hanging around with him. but, it's not like that. it's just... kind of a lot for him to take in and it's bothering him because zoro is the sort to see things in black or white, he likes things to make sense.

learning that he's friends with a god is just.

weird. and it's annoying him that he can't explain anything the way he wants to.

he groans, his words slightly muffled — quieter, as he's speaking more to himself — as he drags a hand down his face, )

Just doesn't make any fucking sense.

( he exhales, then shifts tracks pretty quickly, )

Anyway, thanks ( ??? ) for the insight.

[Olivine exhales a soft noise as Zoro speaks, a rustle of fabric in the background for whatever he'd been doing. maybe, he thinks, the other man doesn't even know what the problem is... actually, that seems likely, other than that it's related to this revelation of godhood and his own atheism.]

... he's still a person, isn't he? God or not. But... perhaps it's him you should be speaking to about this, rather than me.

[a little hum, though he doesn't think he's really offered him much in this case.]

You're welcome. Are you sure you don't want some company? I'm not doing anything, I could come sit with you. No need to talk or anything, of course.

[he doesn't know if it'll suit Zoro, but like. he doesn't like to be alone when he's got big thoughts going on, so!!]

( yeah, that's the problem. he doesn't know what the problem is. why can't he just fuck people and not have to deal with any kind of existential crisis? this is stupid and not fair.

he exhales a long breath, his hand drags down his face. )

No, it's late. Don't worry about it. ( he pauses for a moment, ) I'll treat for a drink sometime.

[listen, you're talking to the wrong person about that, this man is only safe right now because he's used to everything being... the way that it is in Klein. Just fuck and get feels, Zoro, it's fine!!!]

Mm, if you'd like. I don't drink much, but I'll be glad for the company. [a soft sigh, maybe a little exasperated.] try to get some rest and not worry too much.

( he'd rather just fuck. that's easier. )

Yeah, you too. Won't call so late next time.

Don't be silly, you can call me any time you need, no matter the hour. Good night, Zoro.

[from here]

[welcome to the dilemma of Olivine being... well, the way he is, Jin Guangyao. maybe the best (worst?) part is the fact that most of this isn't even an act.]

Nngh... painfully badly. I need—haangh!

[fingers tease his entrance, slipping easily into the wet confines of his hole. too soon, they pull back out, and Olivine exhales a needy whine in turn. the other hand releases his hair, and the priest's head dips, a shudder running down his spine.]

A-ah... yes, master. Which way should I prepare myself...?

[oh, his voice is an absolute purr at that, heartbeat picking up at the prospect. granted, it'll require quite a thorough fucking, but even if he doesn't actually end up completely useless, it won't bother him.

as it stands, he already has to push himself up, to step over to the bed, waiting for his next order. after all, he does want to behave... probably.]

[It felt like there was a buzz of energy running through his whole body, all he could do was helplessly focus on his new friend. He removed his shirt, revealing a diamond marking on his chest. It took him no time at all to divest himself from his pants as well, folding them up neatly on a chair.]

Place some pillows against your lower back, I want you to lift your hips. I'll move these stools over for you to place your feet on.

Be patient while I prepare myself for you.

[After setting up the space for him, he walked over to the dresser and squeezed a generous amount of lube onto his hands before coating his needy cock with it, letting out a deep sigh. All the while he watched Olivine, through thick lashes.]

[the last order is perhaps the most difficult one he could have. be patient, when Olivine is almost out of his mind from the need of it.]

... I'll try. I'm already so...

[it's half-mumbled to himself, though despite the red of his cheeks, he manages to be mostly composed in doing as he's told. his movements are delicate, sliding pillows down under his spine to lift himself up, cheeks reddening more at the change in angle as his toes press into the seat of the stools.

at least it's easy to peer down over his body to watch Jin Guangyao prepare himself, and the priest can feel his own hole twitching in anticipation, wet and ready. behave... he can behave, surely. just a little longer, right?]

[Patience was really hard for Jin Guangyao to deal with as well. He was usually a very patient man but currently, all he could think of was to sink himself into the beautiful man in front of him.

He moved closer to him and lined himself up against his entrance. The warmth of it up against his sensitive tip could only send a shiver through him.]

Oh goodness, you are so warm. Here lift your hips a little bit like this.

[He helped guide his hips up, only to thrust in. He probably didn't need the extra lubrication, he slid to the root easily enough. ]

Ah... haha... I tend to be a little warmer than most... I'm—nnghaah!

[his hips rise up into the press of his friend's, fingers of one hand grasping at the bedsheets as his cock slides in deep, the other reaching to find purchase on his shoulder.]

Haah... feels good...

[wet as he is, he feels tight with Jin Guangyao inside him, lip pulled between his teeth to mute his groan and delay the aching need for more.]

[Olivine wasn't lying. His body was warmer than his own, more akin to someone with higher cultivation. It would certainly be an interesting conversation for later. Right now most of his blood was in his dick so the thoughts were gone as soon as they came. His whole body felt hot and his long hair stuck to him with each movement. ]

Ahhh...Just like that.

[He moved tortuously slowly, lifting his hips up further with his hands and moving with each slow thrust. He was trying to find that spot inside with each motion. His eyes were half-lidded. He wondered how he lucked out to make such a beautiful friend and then be lucky enough to fuck him.]

Just like that. Good boy. Hold this steady for me.

Nngh... please...

[hold steady, he says—Olivine's hips tremble with the slow pace, fingers pressing in a little harder as sensation mounts. His chest heaves softly with the effort of it all, a shudder running down his spine as the shorter man shifts their angles. It's not hard to guess what he's looking for, and in his impatience, the priest can't help himself.

The shift of his weight is mild, but effective; Olivine is particularly aware of his body, after all, so the sharp outcry isn't a surprise to him any more than the way his muscles squeeze around the invading dick is. It furrows his brows in concentration, back shifting and curving with his hips firmly set in Jin Guangyao's hands. His body aches with want, sensitive and heated.]

Haah... ah...! More... please... nngh. Play with—my chest, too...

[has he forgotten his role here? Not completely... but it's a pretty near thing. Olivine is nothing if not wanton.]

[ Jin Guangyao used his cultivation to hold Olivine up firmly. Still, the effort took more concentration than he had. The sensation of his hot body wrapped around him, those delicious noises coming from him, and just how overwhelming all of this felt was almost unbearable.]

As...ohh. as you wish. [What were even roles in this sex-hazed mess he was feeling? He leaned forward and mouthed at a nipple, sucking it desperately as he thrust his hips at a faster pace. He teased the ring with his teeth and a hand moved from his hips to stroke at his cock, from root to tip. He allowed himself to get lost in Olivine's body. To hear all those lovely sultry sounds.]

[it'll occur to him to wonder later, just how he's kept so firmly in place. right now, with Jin Guangyao's hips pressing into his own, there's not much else in his mind really.

his mouth closes over the priest's nipple, sudden pressure earning a jolt of his hips against the pace of it all. his voice is something between a whine and a sharp moan as teeth pull against the ring, body stretched taut in the space he has. ah, it's so good; his hand feels searing hot against Olivine's cock, stroking sweetly over its already sensitive length. fingers, unhindered by order or action, find their way to tangle in long hair, trembling as they tug in urging.

it's almost embarrassing, knowing he probably won't last long. almost.]

[It was a fine use of cultivation strength. His brain was not working much farther than, feels warm and so good. Those noises and just everything about him were almost too much. His brows furrowed in concentration as he stroked him in time to his frantic thrusts.

Having his hair tugged let out an utterly desperate sound from his lips, he'd never made such a dirty sound before.

Jin Guangyao was so close to orgasm. His heated eyes moved up to meet Olivine's. His face was devastatingly beautiful. His teeth teased at one nipple and then moved to the other, a thin trace of saliva in his wake.]

[oh, that is a beautiful sound. Olivine is still getting used to hearing them, and so it's easy to get lost in the space of being able to draw it out. With that in mind, how could he do anything less than continue, fingers careful but not hesitant in playing with his hair, tugging that encouragement.

Granted, it's frequently interrupted by the way his body jolts and twitches as the shorter man's teeth teased a nipple, moving to the other amid heated eye contact and a trail of saliva. His own gaze is hazy as pleasure rakes its way through his whole body, breaths coming in uneven gasps.]

Nngh... ah—please... [He's so close, and he can tell Jin Guangyao isn't far behind. Every frantic thrust is met with the squeeze of his body, one hand slipping down the other's back to graze short nails over its surface.] Hurry, I can't—

[He can't wait too much longer, clearly. Chest throbbing as much as any other part of him, he's absolutely lost to the sensation of being taken, and his orgasm is abrupt, head tilting back and back arching as he spills messily over his stomach and his friend's hand.]

[With every tug, all Jin Guangyao could do was thrust deeper. There was no more room for thoughts, just the present merging of two bodies. He was captivated by the scent of him, the feeling of him wrapping around him like this. It was lovely.]

I...Oh... Olivine.

[He felt the other clench around him. Olivine looked beautiful as he came. He wanted to make him come again, see that lovely expression on his face. His back arched once more and he came as well with a deep cry.]

[he's beautiful in turn, Olivine thinks. captivated and captivating, every shift and sound enough to lose himself in. the clench of his body is only topped by the way Jin Guangyao moves, raking through him in pursuit of that end.]

I—haah... ah! Oh, God...

[heat fills him, pleasant and dizzying, and his trembling body only presses up more, seeking out the feeling of connection between them.]

Nngh... so hot... [it's practically purred, as he finally relaxes back into the bed, weight settled comfortably where it's held... however it's held. he's still not got enough sense to consider that at all.]

Father Olivine. Are you free right now?

[... wait. wait a second—it can't be. can it??? of all the—]

Of course, I'm just in my room. Where would you like me to meet you?

I'm unfamiliar with this place, so if you could meet me, that would be most efficient.

The room number is [####]. I've programmed this message to self-delete after receipt, so remember it.

I won't forget, but it will take me some time.

[because really, whether the message self-deletes or not, this is true, and if anyone could get it to... well, it has to be Rei, doesn't it. (well no, there are plenty of people who probably could, but in Olivine's eyes?) it's still a long path back up the stairs and to the elevator—which he's still wary of, for more reasons even than the mechanical nature of them. still, it's a lot less time going up than taking all of the stairs, and even if he weren't just excited to see that Rei is apparently here now, he wouldn't keep the man waiting that long.

the ding of the elevator is pleasant, and it really is an oppressively obvious difference between the lower and upper floors. sure, he'd seen it a little in Eiden and Zoro's rooms, but even so... the Kings floor is a whole other level. for a moment, he's sure he's in the wrong spot altogether.

but there's the room number, and in spite of any touch of trepidation, he's more than willing to trust Rei not to lead him astray. they haven't known each other all that long, but that's not the point. anyway! his knock is firm and sharp, weight shifting comfortably enough as he waits.]

[rei had immediately researched and tested so many functions on his watch and the technology that comes with a king suite the moment he gained consciousness. it's all actually quite fascinating, and he'll probably spend the next few days tinkering around and see what all he can achieve while occasionally eating something and going out for a quick fuck.

when he hears the knock, he debates between getting up to let olivine in or simply using a voice command. he decides on something in the middle, using voice activation to not only be able to see it is truly olivine at his door, but also using it to automatically unlock and open the door just as he approaches to greet olivine. it's a miracle he's actually allowing anything to disrupt his tinkering, but-

-he has other important matters to ask olivine, and not even his hyperfocus can get in the way of that.]

Father Olivine. Come in.

[he steps aside to allow olivine inside, quickly shutting and not only manually latching but also electronically locking the door once olivine is inside. not as a way to be creepy and lock olivine inside... but a habit born from paranoia.]

Have you been here a while? [he leads them away from the door, away from any possible eavesdroppers.]

[all the technology is a bit beyond him, but it's clear enough that it's terribly useful. A far cry from his little threes room, where he's ignored more often than not. He's just barely considering that when the door opens—by itself, he notes, but with the familiar man just behind.

They hadn't had much time to speak before Rei and Eiden had left, but that doesn't dim the relief and gentle excitement that play on Olivine's face. With the latter's disappearance, it feels somehow unfair for the older man to end up stuck here now, doesn't it?]

Please, you can just call me Olivine, Rei.

[His gaze shifts to the room as he steps inside, hand resting gently over his chest as he does. It doesn't keep his attention long, and though there might be some concern in being locked in a room, it's at least with another clan member.]

Yes, it's been about two and a half months now, I think. [The priest thinks back on it briefly, recalling his arrival around the holidays, then the following welcoming and valentine's... yes, that timeline sounds about accurate.] You've only just arrived, right?

[He supposes, if that's the case, that there'll be another grand event to come soon. It makes sense, getting people acquainted with the game and then with each other... but it still doesn't sit well with him.]

[he gestures at the lavish couch for olivine to sit on. he's absolutely not one who hosts others in his home - he hasn't had guests over in his little cabin in the woods in decades until eiden - so he doesn't offer drinks or snacks. he merely putters around (in his little robe he woke up in), grabbing a small envelope: the purpose for this meeting.

just olivine, huh? he supposes there is no church here for olivine to preside over. whatever, he's not here to insist on titles and names.]

Correct. And looking through the directory, you and I are the only clan members here.

[which, on the one hand, thank fucking god he doesn't have to deal with that piece of shit fox. on the other... it makes certain things more difficult. another thing he wants to discuss with the priest about. god, this place really didn't consider rei's need for privacy at all, huh?! take away his bird and his HIPPA rights, damn.

he fiddles with the envelope. normally he would never, ever ask anyone else to involve themselves in his own shit, but he doesn't have father here as backup, and the letter he'd received reeked of suspicious activity. he clearly had to investigate, whether it's a trap or not. but. he also learned from the past to be more than careful and have contingency plans for possible failure. and right now, olivine is the closest person he can actually trust, despite not actually knowing each other that long. it doesn't take a genius to figure out olivine is likely the most trustworthy person of the entire clan.]

When you arrived, did you also receive a letter?

[It feels a little strange to sit when his conversation partner isn't, but Olivine also isn't one to refuse whatever hospitality he's given. Settling on the lavish couch (more comfortable than his entire bed, probably), he can start to ruminate on the more important mechanics of how and why this is all coming to be. It's just such an odd whirlwind of coincidences that it feels almost deliberate, even to one of the least suspicious men in the universe.

Also please, Rei... you're clan members, and this is in private!!]

Ah. [a breathy sound, nothing more, but it holds more ache than an entire paragraph of explanation.] Yes... Eiden was here until recently, but... his room is empty now.

[There's a lot going on in that singular moment too; Olivine is only so good at masking his emotions, and here there's not enough to do in service of getting away from them. Nevertheless, the brief shift is just that—something the other will notice, set aside for the reality at hand.

Because frankly, his feelings of loss aren't helping them here. In fact, it occurs to him in almost the same moment that Rei must also be missing Father—if the utter silence of the room is anything to go by, the bird hadn't arrived with him either. They may not have known each other long, but the two had been practically inseparable enough for the priest to guess it's not an easy hurdle.]

A... letter? No, I didn't receive anything like that. Eiden hadn't mentioned anything of the sort, either.

[moreover, this is worlds more important than any of that. Personal feelings won't change what's already occurred, and if there's anything Olivine is good at, it's setting his sights forward. The fact that he hasn't personally received any gift at all from the house yet is... not something he's even considered. But anyway, Rei isn't wrong—a few of the others may approach Olivine's trustworthiness, but at least he's used to keeping secrets, thanks to confessions.

After a moment of pause, of consideration, his hands curl over his lap. If it wasn't important enough to share, Rei sure as shit wouldn't have mentioned it. Even with their limited time together he knows that.]

What does it say?

[eiden was here? oh yikes, is rei supposed to comfort olivine right now... because he's definitely feeling a shift in atmosphere and he is not equipped for this. he's a man of science, not a man of feelings. he takes a moment to allow olivine to feel his feelings. he's not so emotionally blind to not be able to see that eiden means something to olivine.

(he means something to rei, too, but it's a fact that rei refuses to acknowledge, even if the safety of his own mind. because admitting as such is a vulnerability, a scab that rei can't afford to scratch off for fear of infection.)]

Hmm, I'll have to take a look as to why he was able to leave but you weren't. I'll make note of that.

[with that, he sighs internally, flopping on the couch next to olivine. if neither of them received a letter, then that makes the letter he received even more suspicious and makes asking for help even more warranted. which he hates. and it takes every shred of willpower and every memory of all his past mistakes to hand the letter over to olivine for him to read its contents. he needs to do this. he can't rely on father anymore - at least for now.

it reads:

Do you want answers? A clever mind is never at rest. Go below the basement to where the whispers lurk. Look for what should be and is but isn't and you'll take the first step toward knowing. Why is it there without meaning? What does not having meaning mean, if it is there?

Your Admirer,
J

once olivine has finished reading it, he continues:] If you're willing... I need backup in case something happens to me.

[It's fine, Olivine just needs a moment. It wouldn't really even matter if Rei had casually pressed on, ultimately—but the concern is appreciated in that moment. It's something to see at least, the way he puts himself back together one piece at a time, until he's right back to the standard of warm concern that is Father Olivine.]

It's possible that he simply completed the game, but it's worth looking into.

[possible, not likely. Olivine's own reaction suggests what a surprise it had come to him as, and the likelihood of someone like Eiden not informing his clan member that he was getting close to completing the game that could send them home is basically nil. They'll both know this, of course.

Rei's weight flops down next to him and that's enough to break most of the lingering gloom in the priest—easy to mistake as a mask, but really, he just... likes the company. Trust is hard to find for someone like Rei, and Olivine is at least a little aware of it. Fingers flex as if to reach, to soothe on instinct, but he curtails that to gently take the letter, gaze turning to it.

Curiosity, a familiar hunger for answers sits there, followed by a shift of surprise. After all, he recognises that moniker... to a degree. There's a chance it, too, is referring to someone else, but...]

I'm happy to provide support in this, Rei. Whatever you may need. But—one moment.

[in case something happens to me is not a thought he's prepared to entertain right this second, though he understands why Rei says it that way. That's not what's stopping him though. That cause is his Watch, wherein it will be obvious that he's still a little clumsy with it. Getting to his messages is easy enough, but actually finding the damned link... once found though, he sends it to Rei's own messages.]

If it's the same J, then this might be helpful to you. I didn't read most of it, but if we're to believe what J says here, they were also a player like the rest of us, once.

[and if you take it at face value, that does also mean J is probably privy to whatever they say even here... and maybe more, really. Olivine isn't sure how much he believes, just yet.]

[rei definitely agrees with the unspoken sentiment that while entirely possible due to eiden's... libido, it's at the same time completely impossible knowing the other's fondness for his clan members. and just soft-hearted nature in general. unless some other third party interfered, it's simply highly unlikely. though until rei sees conclusive evidence, he certainly won't rule it out.

and then olivine sends him a link. oh, olivine, you don't know what you activated, because rei is now completely hyperfocused on reading the message and the responses below. only a few, though, because there are a lot and if he read all of them, he'd be ignoring olivine for a good hour. and not that there's any need to read all of them, because this 'j' person gives nothing useful other than that they are a player as well. the difficulty in which it is to get a helpful response from this person reminds him strongly of the pain in the ass fox and the mere thought of him gives him a headache.

well, at least he has experience dealing with people like that. ugh.]

Thanks. They're not particularly forthcoming, but I have a better sense of who they are now. If they're the same person, of course. Could be anyone, but it's the strongest lead so far.

[he shuts off his watch, turning to olivine, hesitancy in his demeanor. which is unusual for him, but asking for help in general is unusual for him so whatever.] You won't have to do anything unless something actually happens. Just keep an eye on your Watch - I'll send some sort of message if I need help. If you don't hear from me, then it means I'm fine.

[he feels relief, though, that he has a backup plan in place. that's one thing off his plate. now-]

Have you been able to regulate your essence with Eiden gone?

[he's not Eiden, it's fine. he could sit here comfortably for ages, and that would probably be helpful to Olivine himself too. in any case, Rei has the opportunity to read more for both J and his fellow players, especially the ones who thought they were being sneaky.

but that's not anything Olivine is thinking about either; the priest is far and away too earnest for something like that.]

It could be, certainly. I've only been able to explore certain parts of the resort so far, it's... quite large. [his smile warms a little as Rei explains, nodding acquiescence.] That's more than acceptable. I have no questions to your competence.

[and as much as he is a busy-body who loves to help, he's also perhaps one of the most aware of others' limits. but on the subject of essence...]

Ah—yes, surprisingly. My essence has been quite stable, except where I suspect I was... drugged. [the pause is just consideration for whether he wants to lump together both food and drink and the creatures. in the end, it's effectively the same, so he does.] And in those cases, it seems any connection—at least with other cardholders—does just fine.

[rei blinks. wow, okay, that sort of reaction is what he would expect from himself to getting drugged, not this priest whose world has only in the past few years has broadened beyond the church's doorstep. he expected more alarm, honestly, but considering olivine isn't making a big deal out of it, rei won't either.

but he sure as hell will take note of it to investigate later.]

Do you remember where it happened? And do you remember what symptoms you were experiencing at the time in relation to your essence? It would be best if I double-checked your essence levels to ensure there are no residual side-effects from the drugs.

[especially after last time olivine's essence went haywire... rei doesn't have his special needle now. in any case, he brings up the notepad app on his watch and types in a few key phrases he wants to remember. he's in researcher mode and in his element with not a single vulnerability in sight now that his curiosity has been provoked.]

I'm interested in comparing your essence output between a clan member and other people not native to Klein, but that can be a discussion for later as I would need to be present for the latter, and I am currently the only other clan member here for the first data point.

[listen, Rei, this isn't how he'd have you find out he's a bit of a slut, but here we are. beyond the fact that Eiden was here to also encourage him? he's been more worried about everyone around him than himself, which tracks even with what the other man knows—but he has at least been careful to not, y'know, forget silly things like food and sleep again.]

Mm... well, there was the party they threw before, with some of the candies they had. The ones that affected me were akin to acute essence imbalance—dizziness, distraction, racing heart and flushed skin, along with deep desire. There was none of the pain associated with the imbalance, though... I didn't realise it was anything odd at first, since it originally happened with someone I've spoken to a fair bit and who I got along with.

[this is... sure a way to figure out how unpriestly Olivine actually is, fun times. he'll eschew the repetitions though, and incidental additions that were... most assuredly helped along by his own interest. no sense in skewing the data points. especially since there are a fair lot of data points, as the priest is pretty in tune with his own body.]

More recently, I was in the caves near the spa, where there were... octopi, I think? Their touch left similar symptoms, but much more deeply rooted. It was— [similar to what he'd felt in the wake of the cult situation, but it occurs to Olivine in that moment that Rei won't have a damned clue about that. this much does finally set him to not quite squirming to recall it, that embarrassment finally sneaking its way in to the factual recollection of it all.] ... it was like little I'd ever felt before. Not as painful as my circumstances leading to our meeting, but I couldn't focus on much of anything. I felt so hot I could barely move, like I was drowning in sensation. I'm used to being sensitive, but even the air was making it worse, painful. When Basch arrived, I was practically delirious from the first touch on.

I'm fairly certain my essence is normal now, but if you'd like to check, I don't have any reason to refuse. And—I think the bigger question is who would be willing to let you observe, probably. [absolutely not. most of the people who have banged the hell out of Olivine would happily do it in front of God himself if they could. or with Rei, since almost all of them are menaces.] But wouldn't it be easier to test your own essence, in any case?

[rei is diligently taking notes with his shorthand since he doesn't quite have the muscle memory of typing to be quick about it. candies. cave. perhaps he can ask the staff for a sample of the candies, considering he's apparently ~*royalty*~ in this casino and can ask for whatever the fuck he wants. he would sneer at the title, but admits the title comes with amazing benefits especially for his research and experiments.

he listens without judgment, his expression and notes completely objective as he types out olivine's incredibly erotic-sounding encounter. he'll have to visit these caves and test these octopi for himself - in a more controlled environment, he's not looking to get tentacled anytime soon, as fun as he's sure it is. he's doing this purely for research - which sounds like an excuse, but for rei, it truly is the sole reason.

~~he wonders if olivine would be up for experiencing them again. for science.~~

he turns off the watch once more once olivine is done.] Easier in that I don't have to get volunteers, yes, but it's difficult to make objective observations when you're getting your back blown out. I'm sure you get it. [a smirk.]

I've done it before, but there's no point if I have readily available volunteers. Besides, my own essence is far too unusual to be a proper variable. I'm sure you can sense it, Olivine. [there's a strangely bitter note to his tone, but he quickly switches gears, throwing a leg over olivine's lap, one hand braced on the back of the couch, the other tipping olivine's chin up. his robe falls open, but rei pays it no mind. again, this is for science. though the predatory look on his face betrays his enjoyment of the situation - perhaps amused that he'll get to defile the priest. not that he's at all the first, but still.]

Now. Time to get a baseline reading. [with that, he kisses olivine, immediately slipping his tongue in his mouth and sweeping it wherever it can possibly reach, utterly devouring him (it's important to get varied samples, after all!) it's methodical, but not cold - perhaps all the time spent with eiden has changed him a little after all.]

[At least it's not a full blow by blow, we'd be here all night. And well, he could also talk about the frustrations of suit numbers, so maybe that's a conversation for another time. With such stark differences, they have a lot of access to a lot of different places.

~~Rei truly is going to be here for like a day before realising just how unpriestly Olivine is... he would, of course, happily experience the octopi again, thanks...~~]

Ah... that's true enough. [His cheeks flush quite deeply, and Rei would be forgiven for assuming it's embarrassment or shame in the moment.]

Rei... even so, I don't—

[well, that's his thought gone out the window, as Rei moves swiftly to close the space between them. It's not the first time he's marveled at the efficiency of the other man, and it won't be the last, he's sure. It brushes softly against the thread of concern that always follows him, the wonder at his life. There's no space to ask, not here any more than there was back in Klein... but assuredly, there's not so much as a touch of fear in his eyes as fingers tilt his head back bring his attention to Rei's face, that predatory look of his.

(It does stir him, but the priest finds nothing negative about it. He likes being prey, after all.)

There's an attempt there, lips parting to say something, ask something, when the slimmer man captures his lips. His tongue will immediately find the piercing he definitely hadn't had on Klein, perched on a tongue that meets its exploration without hesitation, long fingers finding their way into the fabric of his robe, tugging just the slightest bit to hold them both close.

It's not cold, and that might be important; Olivine is a passionate person, and he hasn't had to think about whether or not someone actually wants to do what they're doing yet. His essence... well, it's exactly as one would expect for someone as vibrant and earnest as Olivine—and who already tends toward the higher end of normalcy. There's definitely the sense of being overwhelmed, utterly devoured, and it is a completely positive sensation by the way he leans into it.]

[~~rei will definitely ask olivine to participate in that experiment, then. oh, it's so nice to have a willing and enthusiastic volunteer!~~

the tongue piercing is a very, very pleasant surprise. it gives him something to play with as he immerses himself in olivine's essence, absorbs it into his own body and allow it to warm him from within. his own chaotic essence greedily takes it in, using it to stabilize itself and temper its strength. he is, of course, taking a mental note on its intensity, seeing if there are any anomalies within the warm glow. he truly is seeking to get a baseline reading so he has something to compare future experiments with... even if it benefits him with his own shadowy essence, too.

once he has his reading, he pulls away, a thread of saliva snapping between them. he licks his lips, the sweet scent of building arousal permeating the room. whether it's his own or olivine's or both, he doesn't know. either way, he's interested now, so he's not going to stop unless olivine tells him to or until they both come.] You are correct - your essence reads normal, no residual side effects from the drug. But you should stay here so I can keep an eye on your essence levels anyway.

[to avoid looking directly at olivine's reaction to his proposal, he leans in to bite gently at his ear, press heated kisses along his neck, further riling them both up, no thanks to his own essence bleeding into the air.] This place has more bedrooms than I need anyway.

[He's not as lost in it as he fears, even as his tongue struggles to keep up with Rei's pace. They're both greedy creatures, after all, dissimilar essences mingling into something sweet and addictive. The chaos of it should really slow him down a little, perhaps, but the priest only finds himself thinking it beautiful, worth experiencing more and more deeply.

Saliva trails between their mouths when he pulls away, and Olivine watches it stretch and snap as though he's entranced by the very concept. Maybe he is, in some way; something between them culminates in something sweet and heated, and it should probably be cloying in its intensity.]

I'm glad it's—

[Ah, ah... hips rise up as teeth press to his ear too gently for his liking, stirring up his essence all the more. It's almost overwhelming actually, the way it rises in him, meeting the darker essence and mingling, soothing, pleading in its surge. Eiden always said Olivine's body was honest, and that's true—it follows right on through into his essence, hungry and accepting and utterly, completely unashamed.]

Nngh... [He takes a moment before trying again, fingers gently finding themselves in ashen hair, stroking sweetly and encouragingly in the wake of heated kisses, his pulse jumping beneath lips and tongue.] I would... like that. I'll feel more at ease with you helping to look after me, Rei.

[He's so disgustingly honest, sometimes. Still... you should stay here, the actual important part; no matter how Rei wraps it, Olivine would read it thus. Won't call him on it—he knows full well how easy it is to believe you're undeserving, that the bite of loneliness is natural and what you can do is all that really matters. He doesn't know what the other's history is, but he's not stupid enough to miss that it's heavy, painful, exhausting. His essence is unusual, yes... it bleeds in the air and whips up his own, voracious and hot. It's beautiful, he thinks, and it reminds him briefly of another conversation he'd had not so long ago.]

I think that's probably the point. [He can't help it, a soft laugh on his lips as Olivine struggles against the allure of giving in, of basking in the depths of that chaos a while, until he can decipher the sensations and differences between them in every fiber of his being.] But it's much better like this. [like this. Not alone. With Rei, specifically.]

[oh, his body was honest indeed! not only in personality, but physically too. rei can't help the sly smirk that spreads across his lips. he's had sensitive partners before, but olivine takes it to whole other level. he nips at the skin of olivine's neck a little harder, testing his boundaries, what is just enough and too much. he also prefers it bit rougher, so he reaches behind his head to encourage a rougher grip from the priest.

well, now that he's done all that he's set out to do (get backup, get a roommate, get a baseline reading), there's one thing left for him to do: get a sample.]

I'll send the request that your Watch have access to my place. I only ask that my things not be moved around - not even a centimeter.

[trauma, you know. but rei doesn't explain this, too busy now rubbing olivine's nipple through his shirt - also pierced. he is definitely playing around with the jewelry, twisting sharply and just having fun with this unexpectedly lewd body. he'll try to not let his paranoia responses get too much in the way of olivine living comfortably now that he's living with a human and not just a bird.]

And no guests.

[more trauma. he doesn't explain this either, choosing to shrug off his robe and paw at olivine's clothes instead.]

That's it- now, do you fuck or get fucked from our Grand Sorcerer? [damn, these tits are seriously so huge - they're practically stretching the fabric of his top. anyway, his plans will shift depending on olivine's answers - hey, rei's had many partners, some of them also being bottoms. he can adjust accordingly.]

[that reach is responded to in kind, of course, even if his grip kind of falters a lot as Rei nips harder, teases sensitive flesh. of course, finding his limits is going to be a long effort for the other, one he's sure to enjoy the effort of at least, analytical as he is.]

Is that a thing we can do...? But that's accepta—ble—

[okay, he's doing his level best here, but fingers twist a pierced nipple—Rei won't miss the extra length of chain there, curling against his fingers beneath soft fabric—and it's a miracle he can focus on those words at all. they're important, he has no doubt of that. has questions even, or will once he's past the point of every thought being in the moment.

upside for Rei, he won't have to work too hard for comfort either. Olivine is quite capable of caring for himself, no matter how much space he has.]

That's... nngh... that's fine...

[there's just a touch of concern in the gaze he manages to level at Rei therein, an acknowledgement that he heard the rules, accepts them properly... and he's worried about the other. but honestly that's just Olivine, and probably expected at this point. it doesn't stop him from moving again to help slip the robe out of Rei's way, fingers delicate but firm when they drag curiously along skin.]

I— [somehow, he wasn't expecting this. not that he minds, clearly, but Rei's blunt question does force a deeper flush to his cheeks.] I usually get fucked.

[he's been broadening his horizons a bit here, but that's still mostly true... and besides, that's not the question Rei's asking. when it comes to Eiden, the thought of doing more than getting a blowjob has never even crossed Olivine's mind (mostly because let's be honest, Eiden is too obsessed with lovingly bullying him, and who wouldn't be when he's this easy to rile up?).]

It's something I can do. [his lauded assigned rank may have caused discomfort with all the attention and lavishness and roused memories long since cast into darkness, but it sure as hell comes with so many benefits and perks he can take advantage of. much like royalty and nobility in real life! tch.] So welcome to your new place, Olivine. I look forward to sharing a home with you, especially when your body is so-- reactive.

[he shoves olivine to lay spread on the couch, shifting to hover over him, much like an owl or cat would corner a trembling little rabbit. he fully ignores the quiet concern and worry briefly flashed in olivine's eyes, leaning down to push up olivine's shirt to lick at his navel, right near his gemstone, to scrape his teeth along the gold setting, hands feeling along his firm abs.]

Hah, me too - his cock is nice, right? Can really fill you up both physically and with essence. He's not so bad in the skill department, either.

[normally, he prefers to skip the foreplay altogether, but it's different when he's with a fellow bottom and especially since he hasn't had a chance to grab a toy. and considering he's not in need of essence regulation, it's not as dire to get straight to the point. he's here to collect a sample. in his mouth. perhaps playing with his food just this once won't be such a big deal, especially when they're both having so much fun.

the sweet scent of essence grows stronger the further south he goes, and he nips at one of olivine's hip bones.] I can smell how wet you are, Your Holiness. All this just from a kiss and getting your nipples played with? Even after spending all this time in a sex casino? Your body is that ravenous for another's touch, huh?

[something he can do. it's not unreasonable, in the end, with the difference in rank and the noble treatment of the higher ranks. it may not be Rei's preference, but it's true—it's certainly convenient.]

Then I'm happy to stay—haugh—

[he's not entirely sure if he's just off-balance or Rei's stronger than he looks; both, maybe. in any case it's not like he fights the movement, falling back onto the couch with a significant thud and shuffle of fabric; there's more than enough space for the smaller man between his thighs, hovering over him just so. it's—alluring, almost laughably so. he's beautiful, especially in this predatory nature of his, though green eyes lose focus when hands push his shirt up to make way for tongue and teeth.

his gemstone is just as sensitive as the rest of him, skin around it prickling with hands along it.]

Haah... ah... it is, but everything about him is. He's always known exactly what I need.

[admittedly, not a difficult prospect—but Eiden had stumbled into it without needing Olivine to explain (or letting him, actually). "not bad" is a bit of an understatement but the priest is willing to accept his relative lack of experience as a bias. it's not important anyway, not compared to the instinct of threading his fingers in Rei's hair again, tugging none too gently in time with him finding little sensitive spots.

sweet and hot, that tongue only stirs him up more, hips twitching at the nip at the curve of bone. at this point, with Rei's nature, it isn't even a surprise that he leans right into that space—a little humiliation, a little teasing. it's definitely just as effective as the physical touches in making him wet.]

I... mmnh. I can't help it. I like being touched, I'm still getting used to it. [his laugh is a little different now, breathy and loose. Olivine may be a workaholic, but when he's not working... well, if he's a rabbit it isn't out of nervousness. not when his eyes practically dare him to keep going, utterly shameless.] Besides... when you're looking at me like you could eat me alive, how could I not react?

[hey, hey, these muscles aren't just for show! though, yes, it probably helps that olivine doesn't resist and is getting pleasured to hell and back. in fact, that's probably at least 80% of it. whatever!! he's a researcher who is now situated between olivine's deliciously meaty, juicy thighs. why in the world a priest needs to be this jacked, he doesn't know, but he's enjoying every second of it.

and then olivine speaks...oh boy, is this what it's like to be one of the more lovey-dovey clan members?]

Hah - you're really fond of him, huh? [rei absolutely cannot relate. granted, eiden has only proven to be kind, helpful, empathetic, and so on, putting the needs of others before his own. but rei has lived far too long and seen too much shit to be so easily swayed. if that very thought reminds him of kuya, it doesn't show on his face - but god, what an unpleasant realization. he only moans against heated skin at the tug on his hair.

he pulls at the waistband of olivine's pants, eager to slide them off of him. it's a slow process, but his pretty cock slips out, and rei kisses the tip. he needs them all the way off, though, because he wants access to everything. as he wiggles olivine's clothes off of him, he looks up at olivine's face, meeting his dare with action.]

Your body clearly can't get enough no matter how much you're touched. Even if I devour you, will you be satiated? Let's test it out. [tossing his pants aside, rei lifts a heavy thigh and dives in, licking up every bit of slick leaking from olivine like a starving man, tongue only dipping in just the slightest bit in a way rei knows from experience is not nearly enough.]

[listen, Olivine is only used to being manhandled by men who are bigger than him and Eiden, who's worked real hard to be able to throw him around (y'know, and to try and be more useful) ok!! it's an attractive feature, Rei. also no one knows why Olivine is so jacked, probably. just because he can't stop helping everyone he comes across like an idiot.]

I am. [not even a second of hesitation there. honestly, if Rei had been there before, he might have a different perception of Eiden; Olivine can't blame him for that.] With reason, of course. He's done so much for me in the past two years, after all.

[he'll escape the otherwise inevitable rambling simply because he keeps moving, granted. Olivine's not one to focus too much on people who aren't here when he's getting railed out of his mind, that would be rude and uncalled for. especially when Rei's wiggling his pants off, the scent of essence all the more sweetly intense by the time his cock slips out and lips press to the tip.]

I guess we'll... see...

[the answer is probably not. the sound that escapes him is a choked groan as Rei dives in, lifted thigh finding a place over his shoulder to brace comfortably. it gives him just enough leverage to leave that pressure on the smaller man, one hand grasping at his shirt as the other continues its roaming through soft hair. he'll have to release said hair whenever he gets that shirt up, but for right now it's a miracle he can free his tits before getting distracted by the dip of that damned tongue, sounded by the jingle of the chain connecting them.

it's absolutely not enough, and it prompts more of that tugging even amid the jolts of hips and the flex of muscles, a breathy curse exhaled on soft lips.]

Ggh... not enough... [as if he thinks that's not on purpose.]

[eiden really is doing the most for olivine, huh? just so he can drill olivine as he deserves. good for them both, honestly. perhaps eiden truly does deserve all the praise and adoration his other clan members bestow upon him. it's not that rei thinks eiden is undeserving or a bad person... it's just. well, they only just met. he hasn't seen all that eiden can offer.

or something.

~~perhaps rei hopes that, one day, he can have this kind of trust in eiden, too.~~

but yes, enough about eiden, as much as he's sure that eiden would be thrilled to know he's in their thoughts while they're fucking each other. he's got olivine's thighs on his shoulder, his tongue on olivine's ass, olivine gripping his hair, and olivine's taste coating his mouth. it's as sweet as it smells, and he greedily licks it all up, savoring the warm spread of essence through his own body.

like a fucking asshole, he barely breaches olivine, just enough to scoop out more slick. he noses against olivine's balls as he laves the furl of his hole, fucking ravenous for that sweet, delicious, healing essence.

after some more desperate tugging is when he decides to be kind, shoving two finger deep inside in one smooth action, immediately curling his fingers within. despite olivine's hard muscles, he's just as soft and pliant inside as anyone else as he practically begs rei for more. he doesn't quite fuck olivine with his fingers just yet - instead, he continuously rubs inside, seeking that one spot that's certain to make olivine see stars.]

[honestly, Olivine is lucky he likes being tormented, with someone like Rei. that he is a greedy bitch only adds to the experience therefore, only adds to the amount of essence shared between them.

he's about a second away from protesting more bluntly when two fingers shove inside, and that sees his back arching instead. it's hard to say if that's intentional in the act of helping to find that perfect spot, but it's sure not hurting matters any.

when he does find it, he'll find a fair portion of Olivine's weight bearing down on that shoulder for at least a moment as every muscle shifts and clenches, cock twitching against his belly as Rei's name leaves his lips in a slurred cry, alongside something that might have been wait, instinctive but completely at odds with what the rest of him wants. it's worlds different to a toy, he notes when his brain comes back the fuck online—just barely, enough to chase that sensation immediately thereafter when everything switches from clenched to trembling. he's as greedy as Rei should be expecting at this point, soft and pliant and practically sucking those fingers back in against his wet insides.]

[they make a surprisingly compatible pair, actually, despite being complete opposites yet similar in the ways that should make them unlikely to work out. they both enjoy taking it up the ass, and yet it's clear that olivine takes on a more submissive role or at least doesn't mind taking up that role. and that works well for rei, who generally likes to take charge unless a certain someone (eiden) makes him do otherwise. tch. literal pain in the ass...

rei nearly gets bodied when olivine weight suddenly bears down on his shoulder - damn this man is so strong! - but he manages to not buckle. he holds strong, fingers now fucking olivine in earnest, just as rei likes it: hard and fast. he mouths up olivine's cock before taking him in completely, cheeks hollowed as he sucks him. he can feel olivine's hole tensing around his fingers, desperate to keep him inside in any way possible. combined with the little noises and the cries of his name, it's incredibly cute.

he looks up as he works olivine closer to orgasm, seeing the fruits of his labor painted across olivine's sweet, pretty face. if he could smirk, he would, but his mouth is currently full of cock. but he'll look to his heart's content, intrigued with how a twist of his fingers could make a distinct kind of face, how adding in a third finger could make another.

he can't stare for too much longer, because he takes more and more of olivine's cock into his mouth, hitting the back of his throat with it - he doesn't gag, but it takes quite a bit of concentration to not do so. it's not just him trying to get olivine to come, either - the feeling of having his mouth full, cock in his throat - it gets him off, too, makes his eyes roll in his skull.

christening the couch with messy wet sex, yippee! rei wouldn't have it any other way.]

[it's wildly lucky that the two sluttiest clan members are both weirdly compatible bottoms. but also, Eiden just casually taking charge is just your life now, Rei. well, not here, but anyway.

Olivine himself is doing his damnedest to not body his fellow clan member—it's not his fault that Rei made this hard on himself with the position, ok!—so at least they get through that moment. once it's done and the priest has more self-control (barely), he can brace his weight on his torso better, only growing louder as Rei's fingers fuck into him in earnest. it's sweet agony really, good but never enough, and he makes a concerted effort to not squirm like he normally does when lips wrap around his cock.

brows furrow in that concentration as Rei watches, eyes glassy and half-focused, fingers threading through hair as much as tugging—he's a lot better about testing now too, thanks to Sylvain, so he'll get some nice sharp pulls that lie just short of taking charge. Rei looks good down there too, and Olivine thinks he could imagine that smirk in his gaze—at least in the moments where his thoughts are all there.

which isn't all that many, honestly, when a third finger slips in and his expression softens even more, greedy and hot. the tip of his dick hits the back of the other's throat and it's so familiar he can't help but smile a little; they really are similar in so many ways. his fingers soften a little here and there, almost fond in the way they move, and it really is very much like him. it also happens to be in tandem with the way he moves his hips, careful not to override Rei's movements but also pressing in a little deeper to give him more of that eye-rolling pleasure.

loud, messy, and desperate are things the priest is quite good at, and the squelch of his hole around the other's fingers is addictive. there's no effort made to hold back—even if Olivine were better at that, he wouldn't do it to Rei unless he was told to. there's just enough sense in him through the orgasm to keep his weight mostly off his partner, legs trembling as his body seizes up and squeezes down. the braced one flexes, and there's a brief moment of realisation that he could probably hold tight if he wanted to—but again, this is Olivine, and accommodation suits him better than demand. so he can decide where he'd like to have his sample, each burst of heat full of essence as warm and soothing as it is addictively desperate.

or maybe that latter part is just Olivine. it's hard to be sure with everything mingling together between them.]

[man but rei wants to forever live in his comfy zone and not challenge his own toxic coping mechanisms and trauma!!! leave him alone eiden!!! stop making him grow as a person!!!

the sharp tugs on his hair only add to his arousal, and his free hand reaches back to slip some fingers inside his own ass, wet and inviting from simply sucking olivine off and fingering him. he knows his own body well, so he can immediately find the sweet spot, abusing it in time with the fingers thrusting into olivine.

hey, rei knows how good it feels to lose yourself while getting fucked, so be free, let yourself go and enjoy the ride, olivine. rei would never make olivine or any of his other fellow bottoms hold back. rei will drink most of it up, wanting to save some to spit out for a sample to test on later.

even after releasing, rei keeps olivine in his mouth, keeps his fingers inside, aiming for a bit of overstimulation play. not too much, cause he knows how painful it can be, but just enough for it to be fun - for both himself and olivine. just until he comes, and for now he's thrusting his fingers inside himself as hard as he can, moans muffled by the cock in his mouth, further stimulating olivine as well (which he's absolutely doing on purpose.) just a little more- just a little more-!]

[you let Eiden into your life, there's no fixing it now, Rei!!! it's already too late for your lack of inertia!!!

listen, eventually he's going to find out how welcome that pain will be, and then he'll... actually it's hard to say if he'll be surprised by it at that point. in any case, Olivine is left not quite squirming when he's finished, especially with the other's moans muffled against his cock (rude, really).

he's close, surely, and even with the pleasant ache of overstimulation zapping at his senses the priest has enough wherewithal to return to his movements again. Rei may not expect anything in particular from his fellow bottoms, but Olivine is fixated on everyone having pleasure where they can. can he be blamed, really? there's something so pleasant about just seeing another in pleasure, even as desperate as he is.

so his hands keep up their movements, tugging hair and pressing rough but careful along his shoulder, down the top of his spine. if the angle were better, he might reach for Rei's cock, but alas. next time, maybe.]

[ugh... troublesome grand sorcerer... take him, olivine, rei doesn't need him. hmph.

luckily, rei doesn't need olivine to help him out - the thought would surely be appreciated, especially if he knew olivine was determined for him to feel pleasure, too, after so many people not caring whether he did or not. he's close anyway, his own thrusts focused and concentrated with singular purpose.

and sure enough, he spills on his brand new couch, the force of it so strong some of it lands on his stomach anyway and a few droplets on olivine's thigh. god. prostate orgasms are the best. he doesn't understand tops and their need to do otherwise.

popping off olivine's cock (giving it one last kiss) and pulling his fingers out as well (licking them off, too), rei sits up, stretching his aching muscles. and oh, what a pleasant ache it is. there's truly nothing like it.)]

I think I have a good idea of your current essence readings. Thanks. [he throws a smirk olivine's way.]

[honestly, but if tops didn't do otherwise you'd have a more troublesome time chasing that feeling all the time, Rei. how much more troublesome is up for debate, but that's not the point.

Olivine's weight settles back on the couch for a moment in the aftermath, vaguely aware of the few warm droplets at his thigh. a breathy groan escapes him when Rei's lips press to his cock and his fingers pull free; he's absolutely left twitching for a moment and it's absolutely a greedy sense of disappointment. the floaty sensation of afterglow is still there, but well... it's Olivine. stopping is always like this, no matter how worn he feels.]

Haah... ah... that's good. [he exhales a laugh at the smirk, utterly unashamed. sitting up a little, he stretches his legs in turn, arms stretching up over his head. yeah, he'll just stay here for a minute while he tries to come down. the shirt he's wearing is still mostly on, the attempts at freeing his chest abandoned with just the glimmer of silver chain sort of freed at the bottom of it. "freed" is...
a relative term, of course, with tits as big as Olivine's and shirts being shirts.] Is it what you expected? The last time we saw each other, my essence was still quite unusual, after all.

[TRUE............whatever, their loss, his gain!

he closes his eyes, considering the readings he'd just received. the readings are calm, gentle, and almost holy. his own essence feels caressed by it, the lashing tendrils of his essence tamed.] Yes, they're as expected - much better than the last time.

[he looks over at olivine, and he smirks.] Oh? Didn't have enough yet, Your Holiness? You look disappointed. [eyes glance down at the chains lacing his nipples together, and he reaches over to give it a tug.] Eiden must have his hands full with you - literally and figuratviely.

I'm glad to hear it.

[He'd be lying if he said there wasn't any sense of concern, given the circumstances. Who knew how being in a land so different from their own would react with their essence?

But—Rei speaks and the priest blinks, cheeks heating up again.]

Ah, I'm not— [disappointed. But fingers find that chain and tug and the word fizzles out on his tongue. His body arches sweetly at the sensation, fingers gripping the cushion above him.] nngh... Eiden might be as insatiable as I can be. But I'll be fine... in a few minutes...

[does he actually think Rei feels any obligation to keep going? Probably not, but he says it anyway. His body, on the other hand, speaks for itself, cock twitching against his belly at the pressure on his nipples, pink down to his chest.]

[he pulls again. harder, practically yanking it, and keeps the chain taut. he leans in closer, leering, like a cat that's caught its squirming prey.]

If you're not done, then you're not done. Let me just grab a few things before making sure you're fully satisfied. This suite came fully stocked - might as well use everything it has to offer, right?

[he tugs olivine forward into a kiss, completely ruining all of olivine's efforts to come down from his high, before getting up and grabbing the box of toys from somewhere in his bedroom. it came with a huge variety, all the better to keep them company for however long they're going to be at it.

and by the look on olivine's face, blissed out and hopeful for more, rei suspects they'll be at it for quite a bit. not that he minds, of course. what better welcome to a sex casino than a session of marathon sex with someone he actually kinda trusts? as he walks back to olivine with the treasure trove of all kinds of fun toys, he picks out a particular large, vibrating one and turns it on, smiling.]

Let's get started.

so what kind of worship

What kind of worship? What do you mean, Zoro?

[yeah he definitely hasn't realised someone posted a profile for him yet. this is fine.]

on your profile. it's posted, you know.

... I didn't write this. It looks like something Eiden wrote early on. I don't remember this picture either, though...

[Zoro can't see him staring at the ceiling thereafter. still, after another couple of minutes:]

You know me well enough now to know what kind of "worship" I'd be offering, though. It is from that dating app.

oh right, the guy from your world you're staying with.

( then, a few minutes later, )

just because i might have an idea what it means, doesn't mean i don't want to hear about it.

( u may have one (1) flirt. as a treat. )

Was. It... seems he's not here anymore.

[at least Zoro also knows Olivine enough to know that's not a request to talk about it (necessarily). and oh... cute. that helps against any embarrassment he might be feeling.]

Well, do you want to read it here, or should I come visit and we can talk about it?

( this is why he doesn't flirt. ( nevermind he's just not so good at it, either. but, he did it and now there's probably a Feeling involved because olivine's friend ( question mark ) left. should he say something? probably. that's what normal people do. but, zoro isn't really normal and doesn't know how to handle Emotions. but, olivine moves past it just as quickly ( cool, thanks ) so zoro does, too.

that doesn't mean he's going to forget about it, though. )

come over

[It's fine, Zoro. Olivine mentioned Eiden first, he's just being efficient about it. The flirting was successful!! Do it more, et cetera.]

I'll be there in a few minutes, then.

[like, actually a few minutes. It's a lot faster than pretty much any time Olivine has come to visit, because boy howdy is the kings suites a lot closer to Zoro's than his threes one. Knock knock, bitch.]

( he's not expecting the knock to come that quickly ( heh ), so he hasn't even really... moved since he read olivine's message. there are traces of lunch on the counter ( grains of rice here and there, seaweed crumblies on the counter, the remains of a cucumber salad beside it ); he doesn't bother quickly cleaning up. what's the point? he doesn't care and he's pretty sure olivine won't. and if he does, well.

too bad.

he personally answers the door rather than using his watch because he wants to glare at his fanclub that still hang around ( aren't they tired of him yet???? he's tired of them. ) and ushers olivine inside. )

That was fast.

[let's be honest, if Olivine is bothered by the mess he'll just clean it up later. That's the kind of ~~wife~~person he is.

Zoro can get the satisfaction of glaring at them, alongside their offense that this nothing-rank upstart is the one being called to his room, probably. Olivine is more than used to it now, even settled into it being convenient for him really. Anyway, he laughs lightly at the comment, tipping his head forward.]

I was in the upper suites, so I didn't have to walk as far to the elevators. [His hip sways out before he speaks again, lips curled.] If it's a problem, I could always go ride elsewhere for a while and leave you with your thoughts.

[apparently, it's one of those days where Olivine is in the mood to be an awful tease. It's probably Rei's fault.]

Treasured chest, hmm? That's.. quite the profile picture.

[listen—]

Ah, the name was a suggestion from someone dear to me. As to the picture... thank you, I think? I didn't know he took one that day.

It wouldn't have been what I chose if I'd posted myself.

[ even if you didn't know, olivine, you sure were eating a cupcake off of your own titties ]

Ah, I've taken to posting my own even though I don't love the idea, if only to keep the House from doing it for me. Only the gods know what pictures they might have of me.

[listen, it was Eiden's request probably!!!]

I don't mind the idea myself, though I suppose I'll have to keep a closer eye on this thing. I didn't even realise it had gone up amid everything that was going on.

... I think I would rather they found it with Eiden than them having some kind of pictures of me, though.

[ yes yes.. ]

Understandable, really. It seems to activate every few months, so it's something to keep an eye on, unless you don't mind strangers giggling at your profile. It seems mostly harmless, at least.

Yes, I don't think I'll be caught off guard by it next time. I don't mind it though. It's what Eiden wrote, and he always meant everything he wrote. Even if he was... well, like that.

Ah, written by a friend then, hmm? Well, in that case, if it's sentimental, there's no real need to change it either, right?

When we first arrived, yes. I doubt I'll change it this time, at least... [even if he could...] next time, I'll probably use what I had the first time.

That's fair enough, then, whatever is easiest for you. If nothing else, it was certainly eye-grabbing.

Eiden was very much of the idea that I should be eye-catching, so I'm sure he'd be pleased to hear it. And... thank you for your concern. I'm always glad to meet people who care about others.

[even if it's just enough to marvel at their weird pictures.]

Well, I'm glad that I've given you that impression. I do very much care about other people, and while we're all here.. I think it's important to look out for one another.

We are quite in agreement on that point. To that fact: if you do need anything, healing or otherwise, please don't hesitate to seek me out.

I'll be sure to do just that. I would offer the same to you, but it would seem you've got yourself covered on the healing. Are you a doctor?

Assistance is never a bad thing to have, especially when many injuries are fine healing with just a little bit of first aid. I'm not a doctor though, no. Just a priest... healing magic happens to be my strongest affinity.

Ah, I see, well you're certainly handy to have around, then. I have no ability to heal through energy, but I have a strong background in plant based medicine, so if you're ever in need of my knowledge, I'm happy to offer it.

I suppose so. It's a comfort for me, being able to help. But in that case, I'd love to speak with you in person, sometime. I'm always interested in learning more about medicine.

I'd be more than happy to meet you in person, especially if it means discussing medicine. Better that people know as much as they can about keeping themselves healthy, hmm?

Exactly so! One shouldn't rely on magic and essence too much anyway, as it weakens the body to further injury if it isn't allowed to heal on its own too often. I'm available most of the time, so please feel free to let me know where and when you'd like to meet.

They are certainly right about you being a treasure.

[JGY please.]

I think that may be some bias on your part, hehe. Eiden suggested the username for me, I thought it was cute and clever.

It is cute and cleaver. Oh, Olivine. I want to introduce you to my boyfriend, he arrived recently. I would love for the two of you to meet.

How have things been on your end?

Edited 2024-03-10 03:49 (UTC)

I would be honoured to meet him! I should be able to work around whatever timeframe you two have.

Things have been alright here. Well... more or less. To be honest, I would rather speak of them in person than to write them down.

[what instant whiplash. one can just imagine the hesitation between writing both halves of that message.]

Did you want to meet over tea? I would love to catch up with you.

That would be wonderful. It seems like we both have at least a little to share, hehe. When would be best?

That profile was quite lavish in its praise of you, but you seem far sweeter than its words could ever convey.

Ah, that's very kind of you to say... it was a bit much for the praise, I think. Mm, I don't believe we've met, though, have we?

No, we've only just met. But I come to you today with an interest in getting to know you better.

I would be more than happy to oblige that! Is there anywhere in particular you tend to frequent? I think I've gotten comfortable enough with the resort's layout to find most places now.

I prefer the Vale, I think, out of all the areas that provide activities. But I'll also visit the gym, the bath house, and some of the restaurants as well. I do like mixing it up so my day is not monotonous.

The Vale provides a lot of comforting scenery, given our circumstances. Personally, I frequent it nearly as much as any other location as well... I was asking more if there's a place and time you'd prefer to meet, though. I don't have too many obligations and I'm happy to get to know someone new anytime.

Why don't we start it simple, and meet up for an afternoon meal or dinner?

That sounds more than acceptable. The Red Cardinal is most reasonable if you prefer a quieter atmosphere, though I must admit I've been curious about the Gilded Cage as well.

Are you adventurous with your food and drink, then? Because I would be glad to be your first date to the Gilded Cage.

I'm certainly curious about food, but I've never really had a chance to visit many restaurants. The Gilded Cage it is, then. And—should I be worried about the amount of adventure to be had?

[because he certainly is not.]

Well, there are some scents in it that can put you in a certain mood, and I've heard that some drinks are the same way. But the food? No, I have not.

How adventurous do you want to be?

I see. I think that's probably to be expected of here by this point. It's good to know that the food is safe, at least.

I suppose that depends on how well we get along. I can be quite adventurous when I'm comfortable.

Then, for you, I shall not partake in any of the alcohol until you make your decision about me.

I won't leave you waiting too long for an answer, I'm sure. Is tonight alright, or would you prefer another?

Tonight is the perfect time to meet. Shall we say, 6?

6 sounds perfect. I'm looking forward to meeting you.

May I ask if you've had the opportunity to write anything new, lately?

Oh! Not very much, yet. I've been spending my time getting used to the location, so most of what I've written has been notes on the plants and such I've observed.

Was there something you were looking for in particular?

Both yes and no. Yes, in the sense that I'm an avid reader and I like to see what's available, especially if it's not from the local library. No, in that I have no particular taste and am in no particular rush. I simply like the idea of there being a writer in our midst. Call it curiosity about the art coming from the artist himself.

I see. In that case, I can certainly let you know whenever I find myself inspired to write something. Though I can also mention that most of what I've written before has been children's fantasy stories... I quite enjoy them, and any story where someone is able to overcome the difficulties of their lives and grow as a person.

[and, y'know. sometimes stories where a little girl sets her house on fire, kills her dad, and becomes a fire witch. it's fine, Klein is totally fine.]

I do like a good fairytale myself... Such stories tend to be more universal than I first realized, especially after arriving here, so you're not alone in that interest. Do you publish your work, or was it more for family or friends?

[ One one hand, wtf... On the other hand, that sounds like a perfectly normal Terran fairy tale, Midnight wouldn't even blink... ]

Oh, I don't think I'm good enough to truly publish my books... but we priests have written a few of them for the children who come to study, so we do bind them ourselves. They don't ask for mine any less often than anyone else's, so I suppose that's a good enough review for me, hehe.

That's one of the finest compliments one's work can render, in my opinion. Children tend to speak their mind and do as they will, without thought to what others might find appropriate or tasteful... On the other hand, when they enjoy something, it's a choice that comes from the heart. I find that sort of honesty comforting in its own way.

You're right. It's one of the most rewarding things about working with them... that and seeing the smiles on their faces when they've learned something new, or found something they truly enjoy.

Mm, but perhaps we could meet sometime and discuss the kinds of stories you've enjoyed reading thus far? It could give me an idea for which sort of book to write first.

Me? I'm touched and honored. I'll be happy to help, but I haven't any writing experience, so you may need to pardon any ignorance on my part. Please teach me what you know! ☺️

Would you like to meet at the library? I'll be available tomorrow, but if you're busy then, most afternoons tend to be free for me.

Of course! One needn't be a writer to have an opinion on stories, and I'm happy to share what I can. There are only so many stories I've had time to read, and so I'm always interested in more.

Tomorrow afternoon at the library sounds wonderful. Perhaps around two or so?

Then I'll try to bring a story or two myself... I should have plenty saved up. Some of them are even true. ✨

Two it is! I'll be there on the dot, but I'll get in contact if I run into any obstacles along the way.

[ Which, considering the number of times he's encountered someone in need of a hand with their suit at this point, is a very real possibility... Not that he considers them obstacles, per se, but he knows that a fun date can't take priority over someone in need. ]

Hehe, it sounds like a fun visit. I'm excited to hear them.

If you're a little late, it's no trouble. I'm not one to hold time against someone. I'll see you there.

[it's a thankfully uneventful night and morning, for that matter—not that Olivine expects anything less. he does his best not to overlap obligations, and with his life being the way it is? it's not usually that hard to extricate himself from others.

that's not often an issue anyway, what with being a lowly three card... there's certainly no one hovering around where Olivine has come to rest, just a few minutes early. he's dressed in a dark blue half-shirt with a cute lace underpinning, more cream than white, that's sheer enough to catch sight of the gemstone and diamond tattoo that adorn his torso. the pants are much simpler, just neatly embroidered and providing a nice line up through the rest of the outfit and accenting his form casually. bright green eyes trail over the surrounding area as two o'clock approaches, a warm expression on his face. he's taken a moment to acquaint himself with Midnight's profile, at least, so he should know him when he sees him.]

[ Midnight is also terribly prompt, although his usual outfit of slacks and a button up make for far less of an issue. Still, when he sees Olivine, he's glad that he made the decision to add a black choker to his usual assortment of chains. He doesn't like to make others feel overdressed when they look perfect.

He walks right over, a book already in hand, and beams, already looking for a place for both of them to sit. ]

You're a vision, darling. It's nice to properly meet you... I'm not sure what the proper manner of address is for the clergy. Is "Father" what's used?

[ Higashi is a godless land... But in Terra, God is a bit of a nuanced subject, anyway. ]

[in truth, Olivine rarely feels overdressed. his sense of fashion may be a touch different from most of the people here, but it makes him comfortable, and that's the most important part.

Midnight, too, is not hard to spot. if he's honest, the priest wasn't sure what to expect based on the information written in his profile, but eventually decided to just take it a step at a time. after all, he knows now that they aren't always written by the person they're posted for.]

You look wonderful, yourself. In the church, I would be known as Father Olivine, yes—although some would also call me "Your Holiness" in my full capacity—but please, feel free to just call me Olivine.

[he's actually pretty sure it would feel awkward to have too many people calling him Your Holiness here, and so far, only Rinne calls him Father... while not calling him Olivine at all. it's fine.]

[ Midnight is immediately gently guiding them both toward a nearby set of stairs. Not that he isn't drawn to the opportunity to people-watch near the entrance, but they're here to do some workshopping, so they'd probably be best off finding some quiet alcove to focus in. ]

I do, don't I? Thank you.

[ Midnight soaks in that compliment, glows with satisfaction. A compliment like that from someone this beautiful? Pure seratonin.

While the request to call the good priest by his name only, Midnight tilts his head in thought, looking back at him as they start to ascend the stairs. He nods, still deep in rumination, but it's with a certain decisive finality to it. ]

Olivine, then. Forgive me if I forget myself and call you Father or even Your Holiness every now and then... I'm in the habit of using titles before names, so it might take a long while to let the idea settle in.

[ A first name is very personal for Midnight! Although he doesn't object to the idea of someone dropping titles for him, he likes the formality of a title. They make conversations more orderly, leaves less to chance. That he uses "darling" and "love" more often than given names is no afterthought. ]

Shall we find a place to sit? I've been here enough times to have a few favorite spots, but I'd love to know if there are any you prefer.

[his self-confidence is beautiful, infectious. it makes Olivine's smile all the more sweet, even as they ascend the stairs. the quiet is only broken by their steps and the occasional word, for now at least.]

Mm, there's nothing to forgive. [his head shakes, a soft laugh escaping his lips.] I'm quite used to hearing both, I just don't intend to make people here refer to me so formally. Well... not that I did back home, either, but there my station did matter a bit more than here. To that end, is it alright if I simply call you Midnight, or is there a name you prefer?

[a first name is less personal when you don't have surnames, probably. and also when you're Olivine, but that's neither here nor there.]

I don't have much in the way of preference, though I do tend to end up in largely open areas. I tend to like being available for whoever arrives.

[which may be less important here, considering he's here with Midnight, but that's nonetheless true.]

Midnight's quite all right. It's a title in itself, a callsign. You aren't in my corps, either, so you wouldn't have reason to call me Operator.

[ Meaning that Midnight doesn't go by his actual name... Not that that seems to bother him much. If anything, by the way he finds an alcove behind a bookcase, and looks at its cozy arrangement of sofas and tables next to a wide window overlooking the Vale, it seems like he's quite happy to look toward whatever's next, to leave the past to the past. ]

Let's have a seat. I'm not sure if this is open enough for you, but then again, I'm not sure if you're waiting for another guest.

[ Midnight doesn't look all that put out by the idea, either. The more, the merrier, as far as he's concerned. ]

[corps?? Operator??? Olivine's confusion is obvious, though for now he curtails his curiosity. if Midnight wants to explain, he will.]

Midnight, then.

[he's quick to follow Midnight to a good seat, and it really is a beautiful space. the vale stretches out beyond the window, a warm smile drawing over his face.]

No, no, this is more than fine. I think I ended up that way because I was used to spending time with the children, back at the church. You're the only partner I'm expecting right now.

[laughing, Olivine sets his notebook down as he takes a seat, stretching mildly.]

Thank you for agreeing to come meet with me, for that matter.

I see... On the contrary, I feel like I should be thanking you. That you would consider a relative newcomer to writing for any sort of work, even if what we discuss here never comes to fruition, is quite a pleasing idea to me. I want to try my best to help.

[ Midnight grins, taking a seat and putting his book on a nearby table before leaning in, watching Olivine stretch. He really is very endearing... ]

Is there anything you'd like to tell me about the writing process before we start? I have my own tastes in writing, of course, but I don't know what you consider useful or helpful with regard to sorting through new ideas.

It's nothing at all, I promise. I'm still a novice to the craft myself, but it feels nice to be able to imagine something new and comforting.

[he glances over when Midnight sits nearby, offering another little smile. it's nice, having someone to talk to about stories. even if it's just simple conversation that means nothing in the end... which he doubts will happen, to be honest.]

Mm, not at all. I find that just listening is often enough to spark an idea; understanding what mechanics are of interest in a story is a big part of writing them. Some of the books I wrote for the children also included morals within the stories, of course, but all fiction has its merits.

So please, do feel free to be candid with me, Midnight.

[ Midnight nods along! This all seems very reasonable, coming in from the outside as it were. He's happy to begin, laying an arm against the back of the couch and making himself comfortable as he figures out where to begin. ]

Thank you. Well... Let's start with where you were willing to start with me, mm? With fairytales, stories with morals for children. Although I've an interest in fairytales specifically, I haven't been able to find any in this library just yet. Instead, I made a list of titles then I liked, and then rather than write the whole synopsis for each, simply wrote down what parts of them struck me first as I recalled the story... For some, it was the characters; for others, it was certainly the way the plot went, how the world responded to the choices the characters made...

[ And he'll honestly talk about these things for hours. For someone who never had a proper higher level education, he's very articulate and has strong opinions about literature; for someone very opinionated, he has a tendency to explain his views fully and take other viewpoints under consideration very deeply. He's had a lot of conversations about books and it shows, even if none of them strictly took place in an academic environment. ]

... But I think I like it best when a character makes a surprising decision that, when you look back at their actions and thoughts over the course of the book, aren't so surprising after all. It's the sort of thing that makes me feel as though you're getting to know a character, both the good parts and the bad.

I do much the same. There's just something about pulling together dissonant ideas into something new and exciting, hehe.

[hearing him talk about it brings a smile to Olivine's face. they're similar in that—taking bits and pieces from story to story and weaving them together has always been a good source of inspiration. moreover, well... the priest is used to listening to the whims of children. it makes Midnight's articulate approach all the simpler to digest.]

Mm. There's nothing better than seeing the growth of a character, too. Flaws and features are often harder to see apart than not, until something illuminates them one way or the other. I like stories like that, too. Especially where things seem dire and unchangeable, but something helps them to find another way through their struggles.

[this is pretty telling, in a lot of ways.]

Mm, that's right. A life change, a turn of fate, something that motivates someone to do something different, or perhaps finding something within themselves all along...

[ Something telling indeed. It seems like they both have grand life changes in common.

Midnight leans back a bit. It turns out that the book that he brought with him was a nicely bound, but otherwise plain notebook he'd bought from some specialty store; his notes are in there, and he's been adding more as they've talked. It sits open on his thigh, and he looks at what they've added so far. ]

It sounds like we're talking about a protagonist, or at least a character with a lot of influence on the story... What do you think? Sometimes, I feel like the most interesting characters are the ones on the side, living their own lives as the main character progresses through the story. In that sense, sometimes the most interesting stories are the ones with no main characters at all.

Yes, precisely. Even if the path they take isn't one that is necessarily positive, and even if it ends badly in the end... it's always intriguing.

[their notes are no doubt different—though it's probably a bit hard to tell, since Olivine's native script is very... not recognisable to anyone who uses normal human-esque scripts.

at least the "ends badly" part probably isn't relating to him, given his personality and warmth. probably.]

Mm, it does seem like it could be a protagonist, yes... but I think it's possible to view a side-character the same way, as well. Overall, there isn't much difference between the two, other than the story's focus. So perhaps a story where there isn't focus on any specific character, and instead on the world they live in, with moments of focus?

An ensemble story, then. Capital.

[ Midnight claps his hands together, then stretches, peering at his wrist for the time. ]

We'll have to come up with a proper bunch of characters, then... The sort of people whose stories fit together, challenge one another. But are you thirsty? It really is unusual of me to neglect bringing a drink of some sort... I suppose the prospect of this venture caught my faculties rather well.

[ He has a solution for this, actually — he's been here enough times to know which side rooms in this place have water stations — but he shakes his head regardless. He didn't even bring a drop of champagne... He's usually quite good about remembering to bring gifts to a first meeting, even if they aren't necessarily material. ]

Haha, I'm sure we can manage it. Our lifestyles and backgrounds are no doubt different enough that we have many different ideas.

[a pause then, his smile a little sheepish. he hadn't even considered it, truthfully, before that moment.]

... it seems all the fuss took my mind off of it, but I am a little thirsty. Normally I'm much more aware of it myself. Shall we break to find something to drink?

We shall.

[ Midnight gets up, pulls the wrinkles out of his clothing, and extends a hand to Olivine to help him up, a smile on his face. ]

There's a rest area nearby with water, but if you like, we can also take a walk to Early Bird Hall for heavier libations. I don't know about you, but I could use the walk.

[ They were talking for quite some time, after all. Midnight, for all that he likes curling up with a book, isn't the type to stay still for long. ]

[climbing to his feet, Olivine exhales a soft laugh and inclines his head.]

I don't usually imbibe much, but I don't mind the idea. And a walk would be wonderful.

[in contrast, the priest can absolutely stay still for ages when he's learning or writing, but he does like being active in turn. the more they can do, the better. closing his notebook, Olivine stows the pen against its cover and moves to join the taller man, offering a warm smile as he does.]

[ Midnight nods and begins to lead the way toward the entrance of the library, stretching a little as he does... ]

You write for children generally, don't you? I'd imagine their demands aren't nearly as complex as what we've been discussing so far. We may need more than a few meetings to solidify these ideas into writing. I can't say I'm not looking forward to the prospect, though.

[ A grin. This is fun, and it feels lovely and daring to occupy their time with something that isn't the main directive. ]

You would be surprised, I think. Children may have less complex demands, but they can be difficult to work together... but you also have a point.

[giving a soft giggle as they walk, Olivine stretches his arms in turn, head tilting to look up at the taller man.]

I don't think there's a reason to limit ourselves to the library, either—in fact, it might be easier to do the work somewhere we don't need to worry about our volume so much.

[creative discussions are best done over food and drink, right? well, food in at least one man's case. the atmosphere is the important part.]

Ah... Youthful whims can be rather difficult to pull together, at that.

[ Midnight nods. Children don't tend to think in terms of what's realistic or easy, after all. He rather admires them for that. ]

You've a point... Hm. That leaves some sort of cafe or one of our rooms, I think. Are you hungry as well? I've some champagne in my room, but no food to speak of, unfortunately.

[ Midnight's appetite is... complicated, but he doesn't mind sitting around while another person eats. He's always enjoyed being surrounded by people, even if it's just to take in the atmosphere. ]

Yes. But I imagine it won't hurt our chances any.

[his head inclines forward as Midnight continues, humming thoughtfully in consideration.]

I'm not particularly hungry, no—I ate not too long before coming here. Either option is comfortable for me, though I must admit I'm not much of a drinker. I'll probably have a glass and then water is fine...

[although he can certainly have more, he's just being a little conservative. having an enjoyable time around someone else is worth more than overestimating himself, or so he thinks.]

Let me treat you, then. To water, if you change your mind about having a drink.

[ Which are both very unusual lines for a host... But it's not as though many people here know that. Midnight grins, though, begins to direct them both to the elevators. ]

My, time flies, though... I'm glad you've had something to eat, at least. Wouldn't want you falling over mid-session, even if we were both having a lovely time. You were enjoying yourself, though... I could tell.

[ And Midnight positively glows when he says that. He likes it when people are happy around him. Happiness is its own reward, as far as he's concerned. ]

You have my thanks.

[Olivine smiles at that grin in turn, following Midnight out of the library and off to the elevators, glancing over when he speaks again.]

Mm, it wouldn't have been so bad... I've gone a fair amount of time without eating. But I prefer not to unless it's necessary, of course... and I was, yes. You as well, as far as I could see. I haven't had such an involved conversation with someone in a while, hehe.

[they're both similar in that, too. company and happiness run hand in hand in some measures, deeply rooted and warm to feel.]

In a while... hmm.

[ Midnight looks over, measuring up the parts Olivine has chosen to show about himself, before continuing on to the elevators, pressing the button on its panel. ]

I do hope there will be many more reasons for you to partake of what's around us, rather than go without. I don't like the idea of anyone in such a place of plenty having to struggle for basic needs.

[ There is, of course, the matter of sex being the main way to earn any kind of revenue here, and the problems inherent to that... But really, Midnight means to say that he simply hopes that this place is much better for Olivine, no matter the reason why he didn't have chances to eat. ]

Mm? Oh! I meant back at home. Sorry, that must have been terribly unclear. I make more than enough chips to pay for what I need, here.

[Olivine's laugh is warm and apologetic, head shaking.]

Back in Klein, there were times where I would forget, because my duties were at the fore of my mind. It was never terribly intentional, [except that one time, and he almost died then, so he's pretending it doesn't exist thanks!!!] just sort of happened.

[as cheerful as he is when talking about it, the implications and the faint thread of guilt are always there under the surface.]

[ A bit of the tension does drain from his shoulders. Midnight nods, sighing in relief. Good.

Never terribly intentional, huh. Midnight looks at Olivine askance, thinks of his own behavior on the landship. Thinks of his own behavior here, really. When was the last time he'd had a proper meal, anyway...? ]

I often wonder what having that sort of passion for one's duties is like. It's something to admire... So long as you weren't giving your loved ones too much grief, that is.

[ Projecting? No. Never. Of course not. ]

I do my best not to. In truth, I'm very aware of my strengths and limitations... it's also my duty to take care of myself, else how would I expect to help anyone else?

[he laughs at that, hand resting on his chest as the elevator comes to a stop. once, it would cover up so much pain and suffering, but now... well, he doesn't hate what he is anymore, after all.

if he knew how Midnight had been existing, he'd no doubt have concerns, no matter how... unusual his appetite might be.]

Mm... That's a good point. You've a life ahead of you, full of people to care for, people who will care for you. Wouldn't want to wear yourself out before you get to experience it, would you?

[ Midnight smiles. They finally make it to the elevators; Midnight presses the button to summon one, looks over at Olivine. ]

Although it doesn't occur to me to think of limitations with regard to you, darling. You seem the sort to be able to do anything you put your mind to.

[midnight has no idea how much that digs into Olivine's guilty conscience—it shows so briefly on his face, he'd be forgiven for missing it.]

Mm, I definitely don't want to disappoint the people I care for... or make them worry too much. What we do is dangerous enough already.

[The compliment brings a soft pink flush to Olivine's cheeks, head ducking shyly.]

There are plenty of things I'm quite incapable of... but I do find that my determination does get me through most of what I try, at least passably. As a child of the church, after all, my life has always been filled with opportunity.

[ It is either lucky or terribly unlucky for Olivine that Midnight's grasp of empathy is lacking: Midnight notices the change in expression, but can't place what the emotion might be, or if there is any greater significance.

Still, he doesn't seem to be overtly upset, so Midnight is content to lead the way into the elevator and hit the button for his own room with the other 6 ranks. ]

Opportunity... for danger? You don't seem the sort to seek it, if I may say so.

[ Then again, most of the iconography for angels in Midnight's own world has the vast majority of them carrying guns, so the idea is unsurprising, at least. ]

I meant much more generally, actually. [Olivine chuckles as the elevator doors close, resting his hands in front of him.] I don't seek danger in particular, but I am trained to handle it. As a priest and as a clan member, it's been my duty to protect people from monsters and bandits and the like.

And I don't shy away from it, if I'm honest—one must experience something to understand how to handle it, don't you think? People are relying on me, so I want to be able to be strong enough to do anything I must.

You must be strong... Not just in a combat sense. It sounds like a lot of responsibility on top of your interests. Surely you aren't alone in this endeavor?

[ He talked about a clan, right? And the presence of children means that, at some point, adults might have been around... Although being a ward of a church is a concept that does bridge universes. ]

It is a lot of responsibility, but that is something a priest accepts when they join the church... plus, it brings an endless sense of accomplishment. And I'm not alone in it, no. When it comes to church duties, we all share in the load, and if we need further assistance the high priests will convene with the rulers of nearby kingdoms for aid.

[He's rarely alone, in many ways. A little chuckle escapes him then.]

As for my other duties, the ones with the other clan members and the grand sorcerer, we all work together when we can. We each live in our own lands and have our responsibilities, so those also matter, but... taking care of the elemental altars is too big a job for just one or two people, to say the least.

Mm...

[ Midnight waits for the door to open to stop his pondering and just ask the question. ]

Forgive me, but I do wonder what leads one to take on such a position of responsibility... I've lived much of my life making decisions that mostly benefit myself, so when it comes to a position of teaching, or a position of care, I have no real context. Was it a calling for you? A choice?

Mm, it's... a little complicated. When it comes to my being a priest—I consider it my calling, but it's also how I was raised. My parents are both priests themselves, and so I was raised in understanding the will of God and the values of our society's morals.

The clan members... that, I was born into. [His hand rests over the small gemstone at his abdomen, absently.] This mark connects me to the grand sorcerer and to the other clan members, a representation of the contract to protect our world. It... as I understand, I was born this way because the previous contract holder died before the contract was fulfilled. It is what allows me to help regulate the elemental altars in Klein.

[ Midnight cants his head, allowing Olivine to exit the elevator first before showing him the way to his room. He digests this information for a moment as they walk along, fishing the keys to his suite from his pocket. Understanding the will of God, huh... ]

It seems as though your role in your world is rather vital... I do hope your clan can manage well while we try and find a way for you to return to your rightful place.

Mm, I have many duties in the church, but there are many of us to handle the various needs of our people. As for the clan members... well, we're not a clan in the way you may be thinking—we're all individuals who have the same contract with the Grand Sorcerer, and so we work together when we can.

... I do hope they're all doing well though, in whatever capacity everything is going on.

[Olivine glances off absently as he speaks, expression thoughtful as they approach Midnight's suite.]

I'm sure they feel your absence, even if they can manage without you.

[ That thoughtful expression gets an interested peek, but Midnight opts to open his door instead of address it right away, letting Olivine in first before turning on the lights.

It's a 6 suite, so it's a fairly standard small hotel room, with its own onsite bathroom and small fridge. Midnight, however, has done what the cleaning staff sometimes neglects, so the entire place is spotless and fresh smelling, with the bed neatly made and a line of borrowed books from the library on the desk.

He pulls some cups from a shelf in his closet, then opens the fridge. He pulls a bottle of water from its depths first, handing it to Olivine, then reveals half a bottle of champagne, which he pulls open and pours for both of them. ]

Please, have a seat.

[ There's unfortunately only one chair, but Midnight seems perfectly comfortable with scooping up his own cup and seating himself on the bed, leaving Olivine the chair. (It's a very nice cushioned rolling chair at least, clearly meant for light office work.) ]

Haha, thank you. I like the thought of that.

[it's a 6 suite, so it's still a good bit larger than his own. they're both similar in keeping it immaculately clean in any case, so there's no surprise there.

though the priest takes a glance about the room, that's done quite absently, and he inclines his head in thanks when Midnight suggests he have a seat.]

Thank you. I have to admit, it's much bigger than the little room I have.

[not a detriment, nor spoken with envy. he just gives a little laugh as he takes the bottle of water and the chair, utterly unaware of what an office chair would be—at least it doesn't roll too much under him.]

Have you been in other suites before? They can get quite elaborate.

[ Midnight shrugs, though, hands off Olivine's share of champagne before taking in a mouthful of his own. ]

Have you been comfortable in your quarters? I've a friend in the lower suites, and I understand that sleep is very difficult for him.

[ Something about ghosts...? Midnight's got no real plan for winning the game, but he will certainly make his friends comfortable if he can. ]

A few, yes. I try not to impose too often, though.

[not that literally anyone has ever, in their lives, called him an imposition. anyway, Olivine lifts the glass of champagne to his lips to sip slowly at it, making just the slightest face at the taste of alcohol beneath the sweetness. nothing overly sharp, but definitely a sign that he's not used to drinking.]

Mmm, mine have been quite comfortable. I hear things outside every now and then, but nothing particularly often or loudly. That sounds terribly troublesome though... perhaps I should take a look around some night and see if I can't find something out.

[an idle thought, his head tilting a little. he has no obligations, so why not?]

Nonsense, impose more often. It's a thrill to host for someone like you.

[ Says the host, but he really does mean it. Midnight served them both just the barest minimum, gave Olivine for the sake of hospitality, but when he refills his own cup, he'll simply put the bottle where Olivine can reach and enjoy the rest on his own. ]

Find something out? Do you expect to find some source out there? Ghosts, perhaps?

[ It needs be said that Midnight does not actually believe in ghosts, but he's very curious about the concept being a little more real around here than he's accustomed to. ]

Haha, I'll try to keep that in mind.

[Olivine is content to finish his glass, what little there is, and tap the stem gently as he considers.]

I'm not sure. I wouldn't be surprised to find a spirit or a ghost, but... it also wouldn't surprise me if something more lurks down there. The deeper down we go, the less we see of the staff, no? So it seems reasonable that that would be the best place to hide something away from the resort as a whole.

[ghosts are rare in Klein, but they're a legitimate thing... sometimes brought about by memories or yokai, but even so.]

[ Midnight tilts his head, his own drink still tilting between his fingers. He'll be moving onto a beer next. ]

Such things would be outside my purview... I'm much more used to fighting simulations of men, not monsters. If spirits do exist in some way on Terra, we aren't privy to their comings and goings... Though I suppose I wouldn't mind meeting one, were you interested in a bit of exploration.

[ This is said thoughtfully! Midnight is always looking for new friends. Ghosts seem as good as any. ]

True spirits of the dead are rare in Klein, as well. It's full of elemental spirits though, simply making up a lot of the essence shared by living beings.

Usually, they're associated with regrets or curses, and affected more easily by fluctuations in essence, so they can be completely harmless or exceedingly dangerous depending on the circumstance. Here... it seems like there may be more mischievous or curious creatures, like the ghosts in the elevators before.

[He smiles then, inclining his head.]

I would be more than happy to explore with you sometime. It's always nice to have company, even if it's safe in the end.

Things do seem rather safe here, at that...

[ Too safe, actually, especially considering the reason why they've been brought here. RI was safe too, but Midnight signed an employee contract to be there, stipulations agreed upon by both parties. These are the sorts of worries that Midnight keeps to himself, but it does serve to feed a sense of distrust for the whole concept. Which is, apparently, the system working as intended...

... Midnight shakes himself out of that line of thought, smiles brightly as he sets his glass on his side table, then reaches for his minifridge for a can of beer. ]

I'd like that. Someone at my side who I can count on if the spirits find themselves with an abundance of mischief. If they aren't open to a drink and a conversation, the problem is outside of my specialty. Perhaps your charms will win them over instead, mm?

Mm. On the surface, at the very least.

[it's funny, he still finds himself waking up expecting to hear about some monster attack or another, some family who needs his help. without it, he's definitely fallen into some kind of a routine just to keep himself moving. as to what comes next... well, he's also used to having to sit on his hands and wait, too.]

I'd be happy to offer that much. I'm not the greatest fighter among my circles, but I'm no slouch either. If it's necessary, I'll do my utmost to protect anyone who needs it. [his head inclines lightly then.] As far as charms, I believe you probably have a stronger grasp on those than I, hehe.

Oh? Whatever could you mean by that, mm?

[ With regard to the comment on charms, of course; the bit about being a capable fighter gets an approving nod. He might not say it himself — at least, not in a way that others would take seriously — but Midnight is of like mind.

No, no, Midnight takes the can and pops the tab, but smiles at the good priest, leaning back in his chair. ]

Dazzled by me, are you? I do tend to have that effect on others, but it's gratifying to hear coming from someone as lovely and well-spoken as yourself.

Haha, perhaps.

[It's not so much that, of course, though he does have to admit both curiosity and fondness for the taller man.]

You do succeed in being charming, I think... though I should clarify that my experience with charm as a whole is quite limited. I just fear I would be too... earnest to truly try and charm someone.

[never mind that that earnestness has charmed basically everyone in the city he lives in... Olivine somehow actually still thinks that they're just devout in their religion.]

Too earnest...?

[ Midnight nods, tilting his head from side to side, then takes a thoughtful sip of his beer. It's serviceable, not great, but Midnight is content with it for its price point. ]

Forgive me for asking, but have you ever tried to charm others? Or has the activity never interested you?

Ah... I admit, there hasn't been any reason to try. As a priest, it would be a questionable choice at best... we are meant to embody frugality and piety, after all.

[and he's from just a little before princess in the tower things, so he hasn't actually gotten into actively trying to seduce anyone. Well, outside of through just being honest.]

I've... entertained the thought, but it was much more recent than not.

I see...

[ Questionable, huh... Midnight tilts his head. On one hand, he's a heathen in many, many more ways than one. On the other hand, a heathen is only a heathen with context, and Midnight came from a nation where modesty and etiquette were held as virtues. While he ceased to care about anyone's opinion but his own a long time ago, that wasn't always the case. Once upon a time, he too was the sort to stay quiet, in fear of making waves... ]

Recent? How recent? And for whom? Someone specific?

[ Still, why preach about his own thoughts when it's much more fun and exciting to pick up the scent of a potential crush? Midnight leans forward with great interest, can balanced in his hand. ]

[it may be all the worse if it comes out that not only does Olivine have to maintain that persona, but also... most people wouldn't even believe the idea of him being a heathen. at least it no longer causes too much trouble, though it's still taken the better part of two years to really move forward very far.

at that question, he pauses, huffing a little laugh.]

Is it that curious? To be honest, it's more that... my confidence has only finally grown enough to consider it, of late. He's one of my companions, back home—Eiden.

Although my duties have often kept me distanced from him, I cherish every moment we're able to spend together, since he helped me to understand that I was... mm. Able to be more than just a priest in a temple.

[that's a careful dodge of the details, but it gives enough to start to spin the story correctly. for a moment, the priest's expression is both fond and troubled, fingers lacing together in his lap.]

He was here as well, for a time... but it seems that he is no longer. [that is a very fresh wound, but since so many people he's met knew Eiden here, it feels better to head off any potential questions.]

[ ... Ah. Midnight tilts his head, his can still resting in his hand as he thinks on that. On one hand, Midnight would rather die first than trap Miss Orchid, Miss Catapult, or, heaven forbid, Miss Popukar or Miss Amiya here... On the other hand, there is that thought of whether all is well for them. Whether one's absence means anything to one's loved ones at all. ]

I hope he's safe and well where he's gone, then. And that you might be able to endure until you meet him again.

[ Midnight takes a sip. ]

That is the thing about meeting someone new, isn't it? No matter the circumstances, they inevitably bring something from their own worlds to meet you in yours. The inevitable clashes, the opportunity for perspective. Mm... It's one of my favorite things about first meetings. It's a chance to learn.

Yes. I have no intention of giving up—he wouldn't want me to, anyway. Besides, I'm not alone here.

[It does hurt a little, thinking how long it might be before he sees him again. But that's not fair to Midnight—it's not what they're here to talk about.]

Ah, yes. He's from another world too, actually—though he'd been in Klein for two years now. [a chuckle, almost shy.] for me, though... I very much agree. Even those living in the same place can have endless insights you might miss. I know I've learned much about people since I officially became a priest.

And here, too. There are just so many people to meet, from such different places. Like yourself, really. I've learned quite a lot from you, and you have my thanks for it, Midnight.

[it's one of those rare times rei comes out of his lab. he looks well fed at least! 100% thanks to olivine, of course. he looks a little sleepy but that's about par for the course once he's emerged from a 12-hour experiment with little to no breaks other than the olivine-mandated ones.

he meanders around all his shit, spotting olivine puttering around in the kitchen. he slides into a bar seat, slumped over the bar and watching as olivine does whatever he's doing.]

Do you know anyone who's a 6 or 7 of diamonds? Not having Father around is starting to get inconvenient, so the sooner I can get him, the better.

[The priest is just preparing some kind of small snack for the next few days; it's been an exceptional boon just to have a kitchen, even if he's still only here at length every couple of days or so. Besides giving him something to do, it's also helped make sure Rei is fed and, y'know, not passing out on his research.

Deft hands continue their work even when Olivine turns his gaze to offer the taller man a smile; it doesn't fade immediately when he speaks, but there's a moment of pause.

First to consider, registering the question and having to think if he's come across any of those... and then a more sharp jolt, hands ceasing their movements at the first memory of heading to that 7s floor. It catches him so off-guard that he struggles to reign in the pained expression on his face—not that Rei would likely miss the brief flicker he'd hope to get to.]

Ah... sorry.

[He says after a moment, clearing his throat. No sense in trying to play it off like it didn't happen... but he doesn't clarify. The other man can probably guess, since the people he talked about are plainly still around, though. Moreover, one of them has talked to them about that floor in particular. (Really, it's too bad that rabbits could only be counted for their extra points once, or Rei would be swimming in them now.)]

I don't think I've met any sixes of diamonds yet... but Sylvain did stop by to let me know he had ranked up to a seven. [He curses the faint tremble remaining in his movements, but supposes it's better there than in his voice. Really, when was the last time he thought at length about Eiden? The pain still comes and goes, especially when he goes to that floor, but... instead of letting himself think too long, he chuckles.] I'm sure he'd be happy to help you get Father back.

[oh- interesting. he wonders what brought on that reaction? he takes a moment to think, but it doesn't take too long to come up with a conclusion. there's only one man olivine's even hinted at lamenting over, and it's eiden. eiden must have been a 6 or 7 of diamonds.

what a shame he wasn't around for rei to get his card.

(the amount of times he's had sex with olivine and leona during that time period is absurd and rei absolutely thinks the separate instances should have counted!)

he isn't sure how to cheer olivine up. before the resort, he would have simply just shrugged and continued on. but olivine means something to him, now... and seeing him so sad... well, he gets up from the bar, walks over to olivine to nudge his arm against olivine's. a silent touch of comfort.]

Oh did he now? Hm, he was a bit too slow, but I'll take it. Thanks. [it was absolutely because rei just slammed himself on sylvain's dick without any preparation, but rei just chalks it up to sylvain being like that in bed. which - not his thing! especially because he's definitely the type to go in without prep again! but whatever, anything for a card.] Nice dick, though. Good for you.

his eyes flick over to the priest, studying him.]

What do you think about his new rank?

[He's surprised by the little bump of arms, amid trying to curtail his rampant emotions already. It makes his smile a little tremulous, but no less genuine than ever. Plus, Rei moves on without comment (as expected really), and the priest is happy to... try to settle into that vein of thought he started.]

Too slow? I didn't think that would be something someone said about Sylvain unless he was teasing. [There's a little amused huff of breath before the realisation hits.] when did you meet him, anyway?

[The followup question feels even more confusing. His shift in expression still gives the answer Rei is probably looking for—that Eiden was definitely a 7—but it's more quickly reeled in this time.]

What do you mean? I think it's good for him to have more of what he deserves. [closing his eyes for a moment, he turns his gaze back to the snacks at hand to continue separating them properly.] It'll probably be nice for both of us.

[this is the most rei can do for olivine. literally the most. if anything more is asked of him he may freeze and talk about science instead. but luckily, rei doesn't think olivine will push him at all. olivine has yet to push him about anything unless it's literally endangering his own health. like the pollen incident... which he STILL thinks he could have handled!! just saying!!]

Tch. He definitely seems the type to tease. Which is definitely something you like way more than I do.

[--oh wait. uh. shit. rei may accidentally tattle on himself if he answers truthfully... well, it's not like rei was in any real danger by fucking sylvain, right? he was bored out of his mind, surely olivine will understand. it's better than rei running off while sylvain wasn't looking!]

Back at the clinic when I was basically put under house arrest. [a definitely-not-a-pout sent olivine's way.

which shifts into something more carefully observant, watching olivine's every micro-expression down to his hands. so eiden was a 7 after all.] Both of you?

[Olivine can't help but laugh sheepishly at that, inclining his head a little.]

That's true... we can really keep going for hours.

[there is an upside to this, and it is that at the very least, fucking someone is a positive thing for the clan members. Olivine gives him a brief, appraising look, humming softly.]

I hope it helped lessen your symptoms, at least.

[he is immune to that not-a-pout, sorry Rei. he has two little sisters and countless kids he teaches, after all.]

Well, yes. I do spend a fair bit of time in his room, and before now he'd had complaints about the length of the bed... [eyes closing for a moment, he glances down to his hands, wrapping the last of the items he's been making.] and it will be good for me to... go to that floor more often, I think. Avoiding it so much isn't really good for me.

[Basch is there, and now so is Sylvain... he doesn't think he could stay in his own room there (part of him feels like the resort would be cruel enough to give him Eiden's old room), but it'll be something.]

[a small smirk at that. yeah, he can definitely see how sylvain is good for olivine. this man is truly in. satiable. the man has broken toys. this man impresses rei with his stamina. and he only fucked sylvain the one time and it was a quick encounter, but even after that one time he can see how sylvain could tease olivine for hours, as he's said.]

Hmm - one day, I'd be interested in running an experiment with you two. The spikes in your essence levels over that many hours would be intriguing to record.

[rei has never pouted in his life!!! HMPH!!! phew, though. he dodged the consequences of his actions.]

I didn't have any symptoms. [translation: "yes, it did help"] But his semen produced interesting data.

[rei nods, glad to hear that olivine is working through the loss of eiden. another bump against olivine. on accident, of course!]

Mm. It's what he would have wanted. Probably. ["he" meaning eiden. rei doesn't know eiden as well as olivine, but eiden makes his sweet, kind, and caring personality well-known even without years of knowing the guy. definitely vastly different from huey...]

Ah? [a little laugh escapes him at that.] I'm sure he'd be willing, if we asked. Might try to pull you into it for at least one round though, knowing him.

[there really is nothing but fondness in Olivine's tone speaking about Sylvain. that's probably not a surprise at this point though.]

Considering what you were there for, the extra essence still didn't hurt. [a beat.] Interesting data?

[it's really easier to talk about anything that isn't him... he does at least understand that part when Rei quiets down. another smile draws across his lips when Rei bumps against him. totally accidental, surely. definitely no concern.]

I told myself as much when he first disappeared. That is how he is, after all—he never wanted to cause distress. [stacking up his finished work, Olivine shifts to go put them away.] Ever since we arrived, he talked about how much he wanted me to enjoy myself here.

Are you hungry? It's about time for a meal, I think.

[does he also want the company? yes, but it's sort of become his habit with Rei to at least hold off on asking for anything for himself, and instead let him decide if something else is already reason enough to share some time.]

Tch. And distract me from my experiment? I'd like to see him try. [unstoppable force (sylvain's enthusiasm for sex) versus immovable object (rei's dedication to his research), who will win?]

Yes - have you met Linhardt? They're from the same world with similar magic focuses, so the comparisons between them were of interest. Linhardt is clearly the more experienced mage, with precise control over his abilities that Sylvain lacks. Yet, Sylvain's power can't be denied either. The raw strength in his magic clearly speaks to his own skill.

[rei rolls his eyes good-naturedly at olivine's words.] Never wants to cause distress and yet finds himself in distressing situations. Typical of that guy. [said fondly, though, as much as he tries to filter it out of his tone. as much as he likes to pretend eiden has little or no effect on him... eiden is persistent and charming. not even kuya was safe.]

Hm... sure, it's about that time anyway. [he leans against a counter, thinking about what's even in the kitchen to eat. honestly he's not even sure...he's a terrible "husband."] What are you thinking of making?

Hehe. It could be interesting in any case. [He's just brat enough to be interested to see which one drives which up a wall first... he can't help it.]

Oh—yes, I spoke to him before. I actually need to contact him again... [The look on his face suggests something is worrying him about that, but he doesn't elaborate automatically. It's the first he's actually realised any of the fire emblems are related. Oops.] Sylvain mentioned that he learned just a little from the healers, and Linhardt himself seems to be a healer, so that seems reasonable. They're... both fighting a war back home, by the sound of it, so I imagine they don't really have the luxury of weakness.

[leave it to Olivine to be worrying about a war on a different planet being fought by people he couldn't help if he wasn't even here.]

Mm, I suppose it is... he's come so far in the last two years, though. [Olivine has been watching out for him, no surprise there. And of course he doesn't bring attention to Rei's fondness beyond a tiny, knowing smile. No one can deny Eiden forever, it's true.]

I was thinking I could make a small salad, and then prepare some soup. I made stock the other day, so it shouldn't take too long.

[If he's honest, he's just proud of himself for not making way too much food all the time, given how used to helping out at the church he is.]

[rei will win!!! nothing gets in between him and his research!!! sylvain's chocolate brown puppy eyes have no effect on him!

...maybe after he's got his data, though, he'd participate in this would-be scenario.

he raises an eyebrow at olivine's response and subsequent worried expression, but he doesn't press on it.] Yes, Linhardt did mention that. And that the one who started that very war is here as well. An awkward coincidence, to say the least. I couldn't experience Linhardt healing any serious wounds, unfortunately, but he did heal a particularly stubborn backache, so I'd say he's quite proficient. Something about Faith magic, which makes me wonder why healing magic seems to be connected with the divine in multiple worlds.

How hilarious he must have been in the first year he's been in Klein. [kuya's told him some of it, but considering kuya, he suspects a lot of it is blown out of proportion.]

Ah- all right. I don't suppose you need any help.

[he's not a picky eater, so he's fine with anything. and he's a decent enough help in the kitchen... buuuut this doesn't seem like anything olivine will need help with. still... he wants to offer. because it's olivine.]

The one who started the war? [an awkward coincidence is a way to say that, sure. Olivine hums softly, considering that. in truth, he doesn't know much of who's related to whom for the most part, despite the number of people he's met.] I wouldn't doubt it. The way Sylvain made it sound, their Faith healers are quite adept. Perhaps I can speak with him about it when we meet again... mm. If he's willing to meet again.

I wouldn't say it was "hilarious," that first year. Eiden did everything that he could to learn—from our language and how the world worked to trying to learn how to handle his essence. [honestly, the priest can understand why some of the others were so frustrated with his inability, and Kuya is just... Kuya, but still.]

Oh—if you'd like, I wouldn't say no to some help. If you could chop the vegetables and meat, I can make... well actually, would you prefer dumplings or noodles? Neither takes much longer than the other.

[he can handle it all, sure. but there's something warm and comforting about working in the kitchen with someone, not to mention it's just more efficient overall.]

...What do you mean if he's willing to meet again? Did you two have a disagreement? [he hasn't really known either in the grand scheme of things considering his long lifespan, but he doesn't see either of them getting into a fight. he can see how linhardt would be disagreeable, but olivine's just. so. well, he's olivine! how can anyone be mad at him.

kuya is indeed just kuya. this is why rei can't fucking stand that guy. yes, 'being kuya' is enough of a sin in rei's eyes.]

He really needs to come back here. That way we can take our time in honing his combat abilities. He has all the essence he needs for it. He's just unable to utilize it. I know it's frustrating for him, but as you know, back home we didn't exactly have the luxury of time.

[he nods at olivine's instructions, secretly delighted that he can help a little. he'll start with chopping the veggies, quick and efficient.] I don't have any preference for either. Food is food - I'm appreciative of anything you make for me.

No, no. It was nothing like that... but I met him again during one of those moments of heat when the... hunt was happening. You saw how eager I was for pain then... I'm not sure if he was upset at himself for obliging, or disturbed by my interest.

[hence why he wants to talk to him again... and why he's considering the possibility that Linhardt won't want to.]

It would be harder to teach him here, wouldn't it? Since the essence of this place is really nothing like Klein... I suppose we would have to find an alternative way to do it.

[not having the luxury of time... that's about the understatement of the century, Rei. Olivine just nods agreement, settling in to make a dough.]

Mm, in that case, I think I'll make noodles. That said, I think it's wonderful when we get to try something new. I've always been fascinated by the way different regions create dishes, the things that carry over from one place to the next and those that are just completely different. Is it not so for you, Rei?

Ah- yes, I suppose that might be surprising to some people. Though, from the brief time I've known Linhardt, if he's upset with you, he will let you know. So I wouldn't really worry.

Uh. [he gets a bit fidgety. just a little.]

Especially because. I invited him here.

[he starts chopping the veggies with even more focus, making damned sure not to make eye contact with olivine. he's 100% aware that this is. unusual for him. and likely something eiden would call a "big step." tch. he's just inviting a bro over to do science. and to let the man sleep somewhere comfortable.]

It's not - but it's enough to conceivably allow him to do some low level spells if we can pinpoint exactly what's preventing him to perform. [a bit of a smirk to himself, aware of the double entendre in his words.]

I guess I just don't think about that kinda thing. Food is food, regardless of preparation. Not that I don't appreciate the effort you put into what you make for me, but I eat to keep myself alive. [a shrug.] Perhaps living in a forest ruined my taste buds.

That's true. Still, I would prefer not to leave it a question...

[that little uh is so surprising that it takes everything in Olivine's power not to react more plainly to it. this is important, and if he's not completely misreading the situation... it's not easy for Rei. the other's gaze isn't on him, and he can hear the way his chopping changes.

I invited him here. it's such a small thing, but it's so big for the other. it swells something in the priest's chest, and he smiles as he works on the dough.]

He'll be an excellent research partner, I'm sure.

[they both know that as naive as Olivine may be, he's not stupid. there's more there than just the research... but it's not something they need to discuss here and now. (little do they know, it'll be something much more important before too long.)]

I suppose so. I'm sure he'd be elated if we could find some way to help him. [deft fingers turn out the dough, soft puffs of effort escaping his lips with the quick kneading and forming of it. the rest is already starting to smell good, fragrant but mild.]

I understand. Sometimes, living is all you need... we don't need to make food that "tastes good," so long as it meets nutritional needs. But I don't think living in the forest ruined anything about you, Rei. I'm sure you'd pause at Blade's cooking too. [that's said fondly, of course. he hasn't had to eat the e-droid's cooking yet, but he's heard the stories about it.

after a moment, as he shapes the dough, stretching it to form the noodles, he exhales a soft chuckle.]

Food was... a way for me to understand the world, when I was younger. It gave me insight into traditions and histories, and into what ingredients cultures shared as a common ground. For me at least, it's become a way to share feelings and life with someone else. A short span of time given freely, without requirement.

Just knowing it helps you is enough for me, no matter how you think it tastes.

[one thing rei will always appreciate about olivine is how much he doesn't make a big deal of things. he just takes it, maybe smiles a little about it, and leaves rei alone. it makes it so much easier to...open up to him, truly and honestly. like a street cat slowly learning to eat from a human's hand for the first time. his chopping slows, now that that's over.]

Yes... he's already proven to be just that in the short amount of time I've known him. I know we'll discover a lot if we work together.

[LITTLE DOES REI KNOW...............his science boyfriend will be leaving soon. sad face.

rei grimaces at the thought of blade's cooking. luckily huey had prevented him from cooking in the past, and kuya and quincy were not shy about preventing that from happening as well, but wow. he can only imagine what that e-droid would cook up. he feels pity for the residents of the mansion...

hm, but olivine's words ring strange to him. he supposes not everyone was able to travel like he was - and he's sure as someone from a presumably religious family, he was rather sheltered and perhaps even forbidden to learn about other cultures. but...]

Were you not able to see the broader world otherwise? Even within Klein? [because even within klein, the territories had their different cuisines. but it truly sounds as if olivine... hm.]

I agree. Ah—speaking of research, if you do need another pair of eyes or hands, I'm also happy to help, generally.

[you know. when it doesn't involve you potentially dying, Rei. luckily for the residents of the mansion for that matter, the e-droid mostly only ends up with Eiden as a victim...

the question earns a little pause, and he hums softly as he considers how to answer it. it's not like it's really a secret, but it's still awkward to really talk about.]

Well... I have, more recently. [finishing cutting the noodles to size, he turns his attention to Rei properly.] My parents were... very adamant about my learning how to properly join the church, from the time I was born. It was a lot to learn, and I spent most of my time with teachers and books. Learning magic was all done at the academy. It... actually wasn't until I came of age that I really met many people in the normal world.

[his smile is wan and fleeting, moving to put the noodles in the pot.]

It should be fine to add those in a moment, now that everything's been going for a time.

Thanks - I could use the extra hands, especially since I don't have Father around.

[he'll just conveniently not tell olivine when he's conducting a dangerous experiment... and rei would pity eiden if rei didn't also subject eiden to his less dangerous but still very weird experiments. like how he wanted to test his super potent aphrodisiac on him...

rei obeys like the best little kitchen helper and adds in the chopped veggies.

ugh, olivine's childhood sounds like his worst nightmare, and he already lived through a pretty shitty childhood. but being forced to study religious texts... how did olivine not go literally insane. he is strong for not only taking it in stride but not hating the god of klein in turn.]

Do you not resent them? Your parents. For not giving you literally any freedom to do anything else. Sounds like you didn't have much of a choice but to join the church, either.

Ah, does Father usually help you with them?

[they both know he isn't stupid enough to think Rei will tell him about every experiment. his stint stuck in the broken wing says enough about that. but otherwise, he knows just how resilient Olivine is and what he likes, more now than before really.

and Rei, that's the difference: he actually liked reading those texts. and everything else. the priest gives the pot a stir, pausing briefly at the question.]

Ah... no, not really. [which comment does that answer? both.] My parents are very strict, but I know they're doing their best. And really, it was all I knew, growing up. Lessons at home, and then at the academy, bolstered with my reading about the world.

If anyone is to blame, it's me for not realising I could have had something else. Before I became a priest—before I met Eiden, really—I was afraid to do anything wrong, even while I kept making mistakes. I didn't think it was possible to be the way that I am and also be a worthwhile priest, and the latter always came first, even when I hated it.

[the last bit is almost a murmur, quiet and withdrawn. Rei is one of the clan members and he doesn't care for the church anyway, but just saying aloud that he hated being a priest at any point still feels sacrilegious.]

Edited 2024-06-05 06:31 (UTC)

Yeah, he helped me with a lot of my experiments back in Klein, so not having him around has been something of an adjustment.

[but olivine will be great in the meantime - and he'll save the more dangerous experiments for when he gets father back. because he definitely does not want to needlessly worry olivine. for both of their sakes.

rei makes a face.] You were a child, I don't think you can be blamed for your parents' decisions.

[huh. so some part of olivine didn't like being a priest... interesting. but honestly, understandable. and much more like what he'd expect from someone with the upbringing olivine had. he touches his lips, remembering the kiss he and eiden shared. eiden... really is something else, isn't he? to everyone in the clan. he even sees how that piece of shit fox has been affected by him.

ugh. annoying. but he's glad that eiden could at least help someone as sweet and kind as olivine.]

Mm- what do you think about the world, now that you've gotten to experience it?

I see. You two always seemed so close, I can only imagine how much effort it's taken without him.

[His gaze drifts to the food again; it's just about finished now, he thinks. This conversation itself is... difficult.]

No, but I also didn't try to learn more, when I could. I just thought that it was thar way for everyone—that you knew what you would be from birth, and that was all there was.

[It's extremely telling, since talking to literally fucking anyone should have dispelled that idea, but here they are. He's deliberately not thinking hard on it, instead moving to dole out food for them both.]

I like it, so far. There's a lot I haven't had the chance to see still, but ever since I came of age and joined the church, I've learned so much about the world. Even more after I met everyone. [His smile is bright and innocent, covering up most of the residual loneliness of what came before.] and I've met so many people that I care deeply about... I could never have done that if I just stayed in the water city my whole life.

[rei levels olivine with a Look when olivine manages to continue to blame himself. his face screams "you were a CHILD," so he doesn't bother to vocalize his counter-argument. but he understands this sort of... self-blame is deeply rooted and probably stems from his parents, so. lots to unpack emotionally and rei is ill-equipped to help olivine through it.

it's truly amazing how olivine can think so positively about the world rei hates so much. rei canNOT wrap his mind around why olivine would have such love for a world that's shoehorned him into one path with no option to explore himself, what he might like. it sounds lonely. and while rei definitely likes being alone, it's clear from olivine's forlorn expressions that he did not. and besides, rei had father. it sounds like olivine only had his parents.

and "god."]

I know you've seen how ugly the world can get. [after all, he'd heard about olivine's presence in the black market, getting tangled in with a gang there.] How can you like it, even knowing that?

Edited (icon change) 2024-06-16 05:33 (UTC)

[this is definitely one of the biggest brick walls of trauma Olivine has, and he's happy to not continue belittling himself using all the words someone else had. that question is still hard to answer, but... it's worlds better than thinking about all the letters.]

Mm... that's... [pausing, he hums softly and considers his words. it gives him time to check the soup and dole it out for them both.]

There was a time when I hated it, too. When I thought what I wanted was just to be free of the responsibilities, the eyes of people, the expectations and the horrible parts of the world. If it was all gone, then I wouldn't have to worry about letting anyone down.

But after I met Eiden, I couldn't see it that way anymore. The world can be dark and terrifying, but it's full of wonderful little blossoms of colour. My siblings, Eiden, the others, and you, for example. [his smile is softer now, tinged with the smallest bit of sadness.] For everything I thought I hated, there are so many more things and people that I love, and who I want to help and see succeed, no matter how difficult.

[rei avoids eye contact yet again. rei? a blossom of color in olivine's life? that can't be right. olivine must just be saying that to be kind. rei is more like a black hole, after all, if he knew what that was. sucking everything of its color and dragging everything down to the reality he sees: a world that's not been kind, and will never be kind. the blossoms of color are people like olivine. people like garu.

people like eiden.

people who are pure, kind, and do their best to uplift others, no matter what the world throws at them. those people are the strongest, in rei's opinion. they make the world worth living in.

that is not rei.

but he takes the compliment without argument, knowing it's futile. he takes his bowl of soup and starts slurping up a noodle instead. a distraction.]

Was he your first? The Grand Sorcerer.

[you don't get to decide that for him, Rei. it's truly futile, and at least he knows that... and Olivine has a feeling it's hard for him to accept right now. still, it felt important to say, because the other man really has been a comfort to him, a bright spot in this space, let alone back home.

the question has him pausing from his own bites, cheeks darkening as they are so wont to do.]

... yes, he was my first with a real person. [toys were different, right? right.] I didn't know anyone that I could... trust with that side of me, before him. Even then, I was afraid he would judge me for the desires I hated, but couldn't will away.

I was so timid back then... I still remember how red I got when he made me say I wanted his cock the first time. It felt so embarrassing.

[rei snorts. of course eiden would make olivine say that. that smug little asshole... eiden probably knows if he tried that with rei, rei would laugh in his face or something. it's all about confidence!! and rei has far too much of it, at least in the realm of sex.]

Luckily, you ran into the perfect horny man to sate your needs. The man knows no shame.

[and that probably works well for olivine, right? a shameless guy who won't judge anything olivine wants to bring to the table. though, he'd been wondering... eiden doesn't seem the type to be a sadist, but olivine specifically likes pain...]

Does he do S&M play with you, too?

[It'd definitely be very different, considering Rei also has decades of experience, so he doesn't even need to be coaxed into asking for it—]

Hehe. There's nothing shameful about what he does, I think.

[That's still a bias, Olivine. The question gets a nod, though Olivine hums softly.]

A little. He doesn't usually leave more than light bruises, but he likes the way I react when he pulls my chains.

[and when he surprises him. Or overwhelms him. Or—]

[rei slurps up his final noodle, drinking the soup in one go. something about this conversation, talking about eiden and what he does with olivine... is really firing rei up. it's not jealousy per se, he fucks them both and would happily have them both at the same time. but it's something like... friendly competition maybe?

he slinks over to olivine, hooking a finger into olivine's shirt. and tugging hard. hope you're done with your noodles and soup, olivine!]

Like this?

[Olivine should really be expecting this from Rei, by now. That he doesn't is mostly just comfort, probably... but at least he's now done with his food, yes. At least they eat at similar paces, conversation or not.]

Rei—!?

[It's a miracle that he doesn't drop the bowl altogether as Rei practically yanks him forward by the chain, torso following the motion sluggishly as he cries out. The reaction speaks for itself, the way his eyes haze over immediately with the want to submit, to feel more.]

Nngh... yes...

[hey this kinda marks the first time rei initiates sex with olivine with no other reason in mind. no research, no experiments, no saving him from his heat. just sex for the fun of it. which isn't something that crosses rei's mind, as he doesn't think there's anything weird or wrong in the way he approaches sex. his research is fun and this having sex for research is contributing to his future fun!!

he lets his hand drop, weighing down heavily against the chain through olivine's shirt. he can see olivine's nipples perking through the fabric, and rei licks his lips in anticipation.

he can't say he blames eiden for enjoying olivine's reactions to this.]

What else would our Grand Sorcerer do to you, Olivine?

[really, there's nothing wrong with the letter of how Rei approaches sex. it's just where other things meet it that it bothers Olivine. something like this? he could never see anything wrong with it.

of course, people do tend to act a little differently around him than they do other people... not that he's really noticed.]

I—it depends...

[raking in a breath, Olivine's gaze drifts down to the weight of Rei's hand and the peak of his nipples against his shirt. it's so—]

He liked... mmnh... to tell me things to say, especially when I wasn't so used to it... and he would keep hold of me, sometimes even when I begged him to let go so I could touch him too. [thinking of all the different ways they'd fucked is—a lot, really. especially while Rei is also teasing him...] He would take me from behind, or use my chest, or let me use my mouth...

[of course talking about it is also making him hard, remembering just how good all of it had felt time and again.]

[nothing wrong with rei at all!!! nope.

rei nearly laughs at what olivine tells him. not because he's laughing at olivine or what they do in their intimate moments. it's just so fucking funny how much of a depraved pervert eiden is, he can't help but laugh. eiden could never get away with that shit with rei, but olivine lends so easily to this kind of bullying...even rei can't help but bully him a little. luckily, olivine loves it.]

Use your chest, huh? Now that sounds fun.

[he tugs upward, now, allowing him to smoothly run a finger along the underside of olivine's chin.]

How about it, Your Holiness? Do you wanna see if you can get off again with just your tits and my cock between them?

[He absolutely loves it, and it's so plain in now he responds to everything. Maybe it's natural—his public face is so rigid and comforting, it feels nice to just get fucked up a little, like he's just a normal person (because he is).]

Do you... think so...?

[He can still remember it, and it's clear in his expression as that finger draws under his chin. Rei looks so pretty above him, offering this like it's his normal way of being...]

... yes. [breathily spoken as weight shifts on the couch. He was already struggling, but now it seems pointless to.] I want to feel it between them, hot and thick and demanding... please use them completely, Rei.

[BACK TO FUCKING ON THEIR FUCK COUCH!!!!!!!

ah, olivine's easy expressions are so... arousing. it's nice that olivine desires him. him!!! when he can literally have anyone else in the world. he's had this thought before and he will probably have it again, no doubt. he can't believe the kindest man in the world wants his touch.

he braces a knee on the couch, letting go of olivine's chin for a moment as he trails a hand down his abs.]

Well then - undress me. Show me how badly you want me.

[this couch sees so much action, man

Olivine feels like it's ridiculous that he wouldn't want Rei, when the worst he's seen is some brusqueness and sarcasm. but even without that, he's reasonably sure he understands the older man enough to get by.

and yes, he happens to really like his touch, thank you. it's ever so clear in the way he rises up into the drift of that hand, gaze wandering to his knee as it brackets him in more.]

Show you... you're not making that easy, you know.

[his little laugh says what he really thinks of that, hands drawing up to follow Rei's thighs up to his hips. they skate over skin just above the top of his pants and let it lead him to the closure and belt, unclasping and tugging it out of the way. at the same time, Olivine leans forward, lips grazing over the tender skin just above the where buckle was. despite being clearly unpracticed at this, the amount of enthusiasm the priest has for sex covers a lot of distance.]

[truly it does, and it's going to see even more once eiden lives here.

olivine's relative inexperience shows, and it's so precious and adorable rei almost wants to pull his hair back in a show of cute aggression - and knowing olivine's proclivities, he's sure olivine would even enjoy it. but olivine has a job to do right now, and rei's not about to interrupt it! not when he's been thinking about fucking those plump tits since he met the guy.]

That's it - see, you're a natural.

[he does, however, slide his fingers through olivine's hair, scratching lightly at his scalp. just to further encourage him.]

[He'd be flattered and embarrassed if he knew Rei had wanted to fuck them that long—right now, his breath hitches softly as fingers tangle in hair and scratch at his scalp in gentle encouragement. Ah, that feels so nice...]

It's still an awkward angle, though.

[mostly because he has too much muscle and he's not the type to just manhandle Rei around. In fact, though he's not taking that much time, he's definitely not rushing and absolutely letting his hands graze gently over Rei's thighs on the way down.

Honestly, with the scent of him so close again, Olivine probably couldn't take his time even if he wanted to. Peering up through long lashes, his expression is sensual and heated as he peels down pants and underwear, breath hitching as his cock springs free of their confines. He can't move anything much more though, not as long as Rei's leg is braced on the couch behind him.]

[listen when someone has tits that fat, it's just common sense that someone would want to fuck them. 90% of the water territory probably thought about fucking those tits. damn. rei is not god's strongest soldier.

rei breath stutters when soft touches linger over his thighs, when his cock is finally allowed free. he briefly cants his hips forward, the tip of his cock gently kissing against olivine's lips, before he moves to guide olivine back against the couch. now it's his turn to do all the work.]

Comfortable, Your Holiness?

[he adjusts to a position where he's more or less straddling olivine's torso, dick nestled comfortably against olivine's pillowy chest.]

[Olivine's life would probably have been a lot less tragic if he'd been allowed to get fucked by 90% of the water territory, too. He's not wrong in any case.

As the tip of his dick brushes the priest's lips, he presses them back gently in turn. Leaning back against the couch is easy enough, his position remarkably convenient for everything Rei wants to do. The shaft of his cock rests nicely in the dip of his chest, and Olivine's sigh exhales as a soft, warm puff of air.]

Almost...

[arms flex, gently squeezing his tits together with the length trapped between them. It's a little awkward at first, but he has no doubt Rei can get wherever he wants.]

There... you're so warm...

[ack, olivine, quit being so cute. rei's not strong enough to resist it.

rei sighs softly, the plush, warm flesh of olivine's chest enveloping his cock, as soft as hole, probably. pliant. rei gives an experimental thrust, testing how smooth the action is with just his pre-cum.

yeah, it's pretty nice, and he lets of a true moan this time as his dick catches against olivine's chin.]

How did the Grand Sorcerer fuck your tits, Your Holiness? Was he a fucking filthy pervert and fucked them like his life depended on it?

Ngghaah... he did a very good job at staying still while I did the work, actually.

[Rei's cock slips easily between the curves of his chest, if not as smoothly as if he had his oils or anything else. and as his dick catches against Olivine's chin, the priest can't help but let his tongue slip between his lips, just brushing the tip when it rises up to his chin again, essence-heavy saliva dripping warm over its surface.]

But it feels good being fucked like this, too... you can get moving a lot faster and harder than I can.

Oh? Interesting.

['lazy asshole' is what he's thinking, actually, though there's affection in the insult. he can't blame eiden for wanting to see olivine bouncing those tits himself, though his current view is rather good, too, with his arms pushing his chest together, the way his innocent face looks as he licks at his cock.

he spits on his own dick, providing much needed lubrication to go even faster, even smoother, as he continuously fucks against olivine's chin.]

Indeed - this is much more my style, I think. Setting my own pace the way I like - seeing my partner's face contorting in the pleasure I give them. Yeah, I think this suits me much more-

[at the 'much', he gives a particularly hard thrust, his dick sliding up to olivine's mouth, his plush lips.]

Is it?

[Olivine is sure there's more to it than that comment gives, but even if he were inclined, there wouldn't be time to dissect it. not when Rei's spitting on his own dick to add to the gleam of slick lubricating each movement, pulling little gasps and whimpers from those pretty lips of his as it tugs gently at his chains.

yes, this is definitely much more his style, he thinks—and would say, honestly, if not for the way his cock slides up to his mouth and presses against his mouth. with that little action he exhales a soft groan and lets them part, a copious dribble of saliva trailing from tongue to tip and down between his pecs in the same time it takes to wrap those plush lips around it, parted just enough to fit nice and snug for the moments it remains there.]

Hah - you're really enjoying this, huh?

[he allows his cock to linger at olivine's pretty lips for a moment longer before he pulls away, pulling back slowly before setting up his usual, rapid pace. the feel of the chain is rough against his sensitive dick, and perhaps he kinda sees the appeal of pain-pleasure. just a little bit, though.

he slows, now, because this fuck on the fuck couch isn't just for a particular experiment where he needs to get someone off as quickly as possible. no, this is for fun... for the enjoyment of sex. hey, see, he's starting to get the appeal!

only for 'his humans' though. aka olivine and eiden. fickle cat...]

Your tits are more sensitive than the average man's...

Mmhmm...

[as if the little laps of his tongue and the way he's acting don't confirm it on their own. He's beyond appreciative that Rei is slowing down here, that he seems to be enjoying himself too. It'd be overwhelming if not for what they're doing being way more so.

His pace shifts and the priest follows it beautifully, gaze turned upward to see Rei's face.]

Mmn... they always have been. It's part of... why I pierced them...

[why I pierced them, rather than that he'd had them pierced. Easily overlooked for most, but pretty significant with someone like Olivine.]

Ah, to be able to witness the look of ecstasy on your face when you pierced them.

[a masochist piercing his own hyper-sensitive nipples? that's gotta be like, one of the most pleasurable-painful experiences for a masochist. rei's just basing it on conjecture - he's never gotten anything pierced. but he's been around plenty of people who have enough to get an idea.

he focuses down on his orgasm - just concentrating on the feeling of olivine's breasts around him, his tongue swiping at his head, the chain - all of it. even though he's not going particularly fast, the pleasure of it all builds and builds, until he's speeding up once more just to chase that bliss because it's so damn close-

-so close, he ends up coming all over olivine's face. which, wow. what a beautiful picture that is.

rei takes olivine's chin in hand, turning it this way and that, admiring him in all his beauty.]

Haaah... it's still not... as good as things like this.

[it absolutely got him going, no doubt about that—but there's nothing like being with a partner for sex.

like this, in fact. Rei's cock sliding between the pillowy flesh of his breasts, tugging gently on the chain as his tongue continues to toy with its head every time it's in reach. it only ramps up his own urgency as pleasure builds between them, the oncoming orgasm all too obvious with how often they've been together now.

a soft groan escapes his lips, then, as spend splashes over his face, slick-sticky and pleasantly warm; some of it even sticks to his hair. as the other takes his chin in hand, his head moves obediently, one eye still closed and lips just barely parted. it's just a moment before those lips quirk a little, voice soft and husky, almost purred.]

... enjoying your handiwork?

[rei hums in approval, settling in olivine's lap and lewdly licking off a droplet of himself from olivine's cheek. chin still in hand, he then shares the taste with olivine, kissing him deeply, thoroughly, all the while feeling olivine hard against him. heh.

pulling away, rei quickly undoes olivine's pants with one hand, pulling him out like an expert and giving him a firm pump.]

Oh, I'm not through with you yet, Your Holiness.

[he slides a thumb over olivine's slit, smirking.]

[He could practically drown in those kisses. They feel so rare with the way Rei is, and it makes his heart flutter in ways he knows better than to mention. And of course, the taste of Rei mingles between their tongues and he's left docile enough when he pulls back.

Only to groan as Rei pumps his aching cock, hips rising up into the press of his thumb.]

Haah—mmnh... then please... take all you need from me, Rei. ♡

Such dangerous words to say - a man might take advantage of them and take more than you bargained for.

[he jerks olivine off slow, methodical. just content to watching olivine's expressions from all of his actions. oh, if only the water territory could see him now. getting titty fucked then jacked off by a random nobody (as far as they know anyway). the famous idol priest just for him.

and how stunning he looks when he surrenders himself to the thrills of pleasure. to sin.]

Mm, maybe that's something I don't mind, Rei.

[he really could be happy if it happened a little more often, in some way. breath sighs from his lips as Rei jerks him slow, hips rising in easy, contented motions. truly, the people of the water territory surely wouldn't know what to think of this development at all.

but that's the beauty of his finally realising that he doesn't belong solely to his people, to his work and the expectations therein. Eiden and the others, and even Rei more now that they've been here, have unshackled so many parts of him, and he is so grateful for it. it shows in little ways—in the brush of fingers along the other's cheek, the warmth in his gaze when it's turned to him.

pleasure and sin (though he's struggling more and more to think of this warmth and enjoyment as sinful, especially when it harms no one truly) really do feel wonderful to dive into.]

Haah... I won't last long...

[a half-purred warning, as his climax draws ever closer. the prospect of making a mess of himself, just as much as Rei had, ensures his heart is still racing.]

It's fine. You don't have to.

[he tries to meet a little of olivine's gaze, but eventually turns it down toward their dicks, unable to take the intensity of such kindness head on. still, just the little glance that he got was nice.

he works olivine a bit faster, now. just enough to get him moaning under his palm, squirming at his touch. not as fast and impatient as he usually is. just taking his time but also doing what he needs to do to get olivine off.

he's learning. slowly. but he's learning all the same.]

I've got you.

Haah... aah... you do.

[he agrees easily really. Rei has always been more than capable of working him up and over the edge, after all. and there's a sweetness to this moment in particular, after everything else.

he'll consider that later though, and try to figure out how to let Rei know that he's seen and approved of without... actually saying anything like that. for right now, he's squirming and moaning in his grasp, fingers still holding onto the taller man as he draws closer and closer to the edge.]

Rei... nngh... oh, God—

[it's only half a warning for what the other's waiting for, and half a sound of appreciation. not long at all, and he's arching up into that hand, crying out as his pleasure crests, spilling slick-sticky white over Rei's hand and his torso.]

[oh, how beautiful olivine is when he's coming (literally) undone like this. especially when it's because of rei's touch. he holds out just long enough to watch before rei finds himself falling apart if as well, the result just as messy. he knows, after all, how to best pleasure himself.

one orgasm isn't generally enough to tire him out. but perhaps it's because it was with someone he likes, the intensity of it is more than usual, and he falls on top of olivine, resting against his big body and plush breasts that he had fucked only minutes before.

ah... to rest on olivine like this after a pleasant jerking off. honestly bliss.]

Wouldn't mind if all my fucks ended like this... on top of you...

[The words pull a laugh from Olivine, his chest rumbling softly where Rei rests over it. Gentle fingers card through his hair and his other hand gently brackets his side, stroking over soft skin.]

I wouldn't complain, either... I find it comforting to be able to be close like this. And happy that you're comfortable enough with me.

[There's no self deprecation there—it's a simple statement of fact, an acknowledgement of Rei's needs and habits.]

[rei yawns - perhaps tiredness coming for him after many all nighters and bad sleeping schedules - and nuzzles deeper into olivine's plush chest. practically purring at the hand stroking his hair.]

You're the comfortable one. Plush in all the right places.

[he chuckles, his eyes falling shut despite himself. he mumbles one last thing before he falls completely asleep, lulled by olivine's warmth and gentle touch-]

You're way too good to me...

Hehe... I'm glad to be. I like resting like this.

[Olivine's soft movements continue as Rei dozes, lips curling lightly at the mumbled words. of course, he disagrees...]

You've earned it, you know.

[honestly, he's pretty sure Rei's already asleep when he murmurs the words, leaning to kiss the crown of his head and settling back to rest. it's not long at all before he's asleep, comforted by the warmth and weight of the taller man.]

[ Moving his things upstairs had taken all of one trip - it's not like he had a lot of possessions, after all - but before he attempts to settle in, he makes one more trip back downstairs to the lower levels. Heading for the familiar door he swings by with almost as much frequency of his own.

On one hand, it's meant to be a lighthearted visit, but on the other hand, he really hopes he can coaxe Olivine to do something he might see as 'selfish' considering it would result in getting him out of the lower levels, too.

Now Sylvain just has to figure out how to spin it in such a way that Olivine would consider it. ]

[listen, Olivine has gotten like. significantly more selfish since he came here, okay. it's just that he doesn't really see anything wrong with the size of his room—at this point any overflow can just go to his little art studio courtesy of Rei if it needs to.

still, he is in his room at this particular moment, so there's not much pause before it opens for Sylvain to the scent of fresh linens and the familiar bright curve of Olivine's smile.]

Sylvain! I wasn't expecting you today. [a little huff of laughter escapes him as he steps back to let the redhead in. the sheets are still folded neatly on the bed, its surface... remarkably pristine for all the trouble he gets into.] Come in, I was just finishing up. I hope everything is alright?

[ He's proud of your newfound selfish streak, Olivine, and he is here to fully encourage it. In whatever way possible.

But he steps inside, even leaning over to drop a quick kiss on the priest's cheek in greeting. ]

Everything's fine, I just wanted to stop by and check on you. What're you working on?

[one eye closes with that little kiss, and Olivine laughs softly in turn.]

Just the laundry. I finished folding everything, so it's really just putting the sheets back on the bed now. Not much to find when checking on me, I suppose.

What are you talking about? I found you, didn't I?

[ Giving Olivine a wink, he slips past him before flopping down onto the bed. Completely in the priest's way now. And completely unrepentant for it. he pats the mattress beside him in invitation, though, wanting Oli to be relaxed with him, too. ]

Hey, how are you doing with the whole Game thing?

That isn't what I meant. [a huff of laughter, the door closing behind him as Sylvain slips past.] If you were just looking for me, you could have sent a message.

[and then he's flopping on the bed, prompting a beleaguered sigh from the priest. So rude, Sylvain!! Of course, there's no hesitation in joining him—he keeps this place clean himself, so it's not like he doesn't know what to expect.

And, because Sylvain is going to be a brat, he scoots himself over to lay halfway on him, hand on the redhead's chest.]

Mm? I'm doing alright, really. I... certainly met a lot of people last month. Why?

[ Sylvain just tugs him closer, wrapping around him as he holds him, chin propped atop his head. ]

Yeah, but we can't cuddle over a message. So this is much better.

[ Sylvain logic wins again. ]

Because you should have stacked up a pretty decent collection of hands by now. I turned some in this morning so I could move up out of the basement. You should, too. Especially because you're even more of a social butterfly than I am.

Yes, but I could have met you somewhere, Sylvain.

[that logic is flawed, sir.]

Out of the basement... mm. I'm not sure that my being a social butterfly has anything to do with where I am, you know. I get around quite fine. [but he's not shooting it down, not really.] I hadn't even really thought to check, honestly. This place isn't so bad, even when it's a little loud. Though... I do kind of want a place to cook.

[ He just waves that off because he met you here and this is a silly thing to argue about anyway. ]

I know some of the upper rooms have kitchens. You should look, see where you can get to. They come with bigger beds, too. [ He winks playfully, as if that should be incentive enough. ] Although this is rather cozy.

I know for certain they're in nines and above, at least. I was speaking to Ragna about it. [The comment about beds earns a laugh.] They do... but how often do I really need a bigger bed? Or are you getting at something you're hoping for?

[a few months prior, he's sure he wouldn't be able to be like this. Not with anyone but Eiden, anyway. It feels... strange, but good.]

[ He has no idea who Ragna is, but that's good information to have. 9, huh? That's doable with a little more effort.

Right now, though, he's just grinning teasingly as he playfully pokes Olivine in the ribs. ]

Bigger bed means you can invite more people to it. Or maybe just bigger people. Can't say I'm going to miss my feet hanging off the end. It'll be nice to have a little more room to stretch out.

[no doubt he'll meet him eventually, the guy is a big loud puppy.

Olivine gives a little noise at the poke, rolling his eyes.]

You know, I don't think I know many people bigger than you. And— [he shifts a little to look upward at Sylvain without dislodging his chin from the top of his head.] I'm not sure how many people I would invite together, either. I'm admittedly not sure how well most people get along.

Anyway, I think I can check it on the Watch now, if you wanted... maybe I can join you on the same floor.

[oh boy.]

[ Sylvain just chuckles as he tugs a lock of Olivine’s hair in playful teasing. ]

I suppose that’s true enough. We can always figure that part out later.

[ His face lights up, though, when Olivine goes to check his watch. ] Maybe you could! I’m up on 7 now. That would be, what, five ranks for you?

[Olivine gives a soft squeak in response to the tug, huffing a laugh.]

Yes, true. Is it covering you've been thinking for a while? Am I getting to be too much for you~?

[He clearly doesn't think this is the case. Of course, he also... freezes when he registers the floor number, staring at his watch still. He's been there a few times now, and it's less intense, but to his guilt, he'd still glanced at that door on the way.]

Ah. [It was far too long a pause, brows furrowing.] It... would, yes. Sorry, I—

[He's not sure why it's affecting him so much to think about being on that floor permanently. After all, he's been there for trysts and it was fine... mostly fine.]

[ He picks up on the hesitation immediately and his brow furrows into a worried frown as he rolls them over. Putting Olivine on his back so Sylvain can search his face. He brushes his fingers against the priest's jaw. ]

Hey. What is it?

[He goes without hesitation, falling back onto his bed and turning his gaze up to Sylvain. The brush of fingers against his jaw helps it unclench a little, and he offers a wry little smile.]

No, it's—nothing major. I should get used to that floor anyway... I'm just not sure I could stay there myself yet.

[He could explain why, but his brain is currently resolving crisis mode still. It won't take long anyway, if the comment doesn't jar Sylvain's memory of those months ago.]

[ Sylvain had never actually been to Eiden’s rooms, so the idea doesn’t occur to him. He’s more baffled than anything. And worried that something bad had happened to Olivine up there.

Which is why he’s not giving up so easily, despite that very unconvincing smile the priest shoots him. ]

Okay, what don’t I know about the seventh floor? What happened, Olivine?

[Sylvain, did you forget that's where you caught him standing around when you brought him to the jewelry shop—

Olivine just blinks once or twice, shaking his head.]

Nothing happened, really. [a soft sigh, as he reaches to take Sylvain's hand.] It's just... I'm still not over Eiden's disappearance, I suppose.

[ …..Yes, actually, he had. ~~and so did I~~

But the mention of Eiden is finally enough to jar that memory lose and he drops his head to rest against Olivine’s shoulder as he huffs out a breath. ]

Goddess, I’m an idiot. Eiden was a 7. I’m so sorry, Olivine.

[fingers squeeze gently as Sylvain apologises, cheek nuzzling into his hair.]

It's alright. I... I'm a lot better now than I was, at least. I don't find myself wandering there on my own anymore, at least. [It's major progress for him, at least. And he'd only had a brief reaction when Basch had taken him up to the floor.] Having more reasons to be there will probably be best, I just don't think I could stay there.

Okay.

[ He wraps an arm around him, drawing him close against his chest and presses a kiss to his forehead this time. ]

Then move where you can this time around and I’ll plan the next jump better. At least get out of the basement, would you? Come upstairs - any floor you want. You know I will happily come bother you no matter what floor you’re on.

You didn't do anything wrong, Sylvain.

[Exhaling a laugh, Olivine tilts his head enough to press a kiss to the taller man's neck. His arms slide around his waist, holding close.]

I'll see where I can go, though. Maybe I can get to the upper floors so I can actually make you a meal somewhere you can visit, sometime.

Or I can make you something. I do owe you some spoiling, I’m pretty sure. [ He gives the priest a playful wink as he shifts up on his elbows. ]

But that is a goal, eventually. It would be nice not to have to go out for every meal, if I want to be lazy in my room instead. Or just make something familiar.

[ But he doubts he’ll have much of a problem ranking up enough to go higher. He just wants to make sure those important to him can do the same. ]

Sylvain, you gave me an entire space to make jewelry in. [puffing out an incredulous breath, he reaches to pinch Sylvain's cheek. dumbass.]

Mm, it's definitely nice to have a place to go for it. Before, I would just go down to the church kitchens, so it wasn't so bad. [certainly not as bad as trekking it up all the steps and taking the elevator to rei's king suite.] But—if you really did want to make something for me, I would be flattered. When we figure out where I can go.

[maybe he will spring for a 9 or 10... though he knows from Zoro that 10s have their own issues getting around...]

Take a look and see?

[ he prods playfully at Olivine’s arm. ]

I’ll even volunteer to help you cart your stuff upstairs.

Mm, I think I have enough that I could pretty easily go anywhere up to ten or so... the people on the tens floor I know always seem to have people following them around, though.

[honestly that's not entirely something he's unused to, but it is good to know. and he only knows about 9s from Ragna, who himself is a two, so... hm.]

I wouldn't mind a little help, but I think I can carry most of it too. The stuff here isn't as heavy as some of the baskets of melons I'm used to carrying around in the summers. [still lying under Sylvain as he is, he reaches to brush the taller man's hair back.] How long did it take them to move you, anyway?

People following them?

[ Sylvain doesn't really know many people up that high, so this is the first time he's hearing this. Though he's seen some of the flurries around the face ranks a few times now - usually that was in the casino, though. he hadn't realized that continued... well. Everywhere. ]

Go wherever you're comfortable with, Olivine. I can try and chase people away if you need it. And considering I only really have a few sets of clothes, I managed it in one trip. [ he wasn't really someone who bothered with a lot of possessions. ]

Mm, I'm not unused to it really. But yes, there was usually someone around when we went to his room.

[He squeezes Sylvain's hand appreciatively, laughing.]

Thank you... I think I'd be okay, it's just worth knowing it'll happen. And—I meant how long it was between you making the request and it being granted. [you nerd.] I'm glad it was painless though.

Oh! Not long, a couple hours. I guess just long enough for someone to see the request and either approve or deny it. I have no idea who manages the information that goes through these watches. The whole thing is still a pretty foreign concept.

[ Technology continues to be beyond him. Completely. ]

It's nice that it doesn't seem to be as inconsistent as the staff then. I have no idea either, but they're convenient when you remember they're there. [He can't say he's that good at the watch either.] Can we go up there, whenever you're done preventing me from getting my chores done?

[preventing him. Like Olivine couldn't get him to get up if he really wanted to... and more still, he just... likes laying this way. Connected, without any implication or expectation.]

[ Sylvain just sprawls himself even more like a starfish over the other man, smirking as he does so. ]

Oh, was I doing that?

[ Yeah, he doesn't sound remorseful in the least. or that he's going to stop anytime soon. Not without considerable bribery, anyway. Yes, he's a terrible influence. ]

And sure we can. You wanna go take a look?

You are worse than my little brother when he's feeling selfish...

[Olivine laughs through the words, half tempted to just push his dumb starfish over. Too bad the bed is small and they'd probably fall off really. He's not giving him a reason not to though, reaching up to pull him into a soft kiss as he does.]

Of course I do. I think I've only seen a couple of the rooms on that floor now anyway. And... I'm glad you're getting something better for you.

I’m always feeling selfish.

[ Sylvain just grins at him impishly. But he lets himself be pulled into that kiss all the same. ]

Yeah, it’ll be nice to have a bed big enough for actual sex. Not to mention the rest of the room. We can go up and take a look, if you like? And we can also look at the other floors, if you want to figure out where to go?

And unlike my brother, you're not a child.

[It's hardly even a scolding, really. Olivine likes Sylvain being selfish, feels like he can just... bury himself in that space with him and be safe.]

I'd definitely like to see it. I'm not sure if we'd get much of an idea of the rooms on the other floors from the halls, though... and I have some ideas where I want to end up. I think I'll at least move up three—from what I can tell, everything is sort of paired, so a six should be better than what we had, and if it's not exact I can just move again later.

I don’t think either of us are going to have difficulty collecting the hands to move up. Or anywhere we like.

[ he’d actually been close to be able to make the jump to King in one go, but he wasn’t sure he wanted to do that yet. Especially now what he’d learned the higher ranks had to endure with their “popularity”. He was going to have to look into that first.

He drops one more kiss on Olivine’s lips before pushing himself up and tugging the man up and out of bed. ]

Come on. Let’s go explore it, yeah?

Haha, that's probably true.

[He could easily keep up with Sylvain even right now, after all. Not that he knows that really, but still.

Eyes closing as he leans into the kiss, there's a soft noise when he's being pulled out of bed.]

Ah—in a minute. I still need to put the sheets on... it will bother me otherwise. It'll just take a couple of minutes.

[His hands squeeze fondly as he stands, despite the fact that this is all Sylvain's fault and all. Then they let go so he can do just that. It's almost ritualistic, a clear comfort from long before here and now.]

Can I help, then?

[ It’s an urge he understands all too well, and he moves to the far end of the bed, intending to help if Olivine will let him. ]

Ah—if you want to, I have no complaints.

[He even laughs as he says it, unfolding the fitted sheet and tossing the side to Sylvain. Not that it needs to go that far.]

I don't think I've had help making my bed since I was very young and still learning how.

[that remark is. Kind of depressing if you really think about it, but he sounds cheerful about it. He does have help now, and it's a nice feeling. Focus on that and not how early Olivine learned Responsibility...]

[ Sylvain… doesn’t actually think there’s anything odd in that statement, since it’s something he’d been taught to do daily at a very young age, as well. It had come right along with his other preparations in getting ready for his day, just as important as breakfast, really. His father was rather fastidious when it came to daily habits.

But he falls into the habit with ease, working with Olivine to get the task done more quickly, tucking in the sheets with an almost obsessive precision. Then again, maybe that’s not so surprising, considering how organized and spotless he kept his own rooms. Not that he had many things to make a mess of yet, but even still. ]

There. All good?

[they're quite similar in that, it seems. Olivine is almost rhythmic with his movements, which similarly suits him well—it's a comforting action that they can share, and that itself is even more comforting.

almost too soon, they're done, the gentle tandem of the work passed with iniquitous speed. a fond smile crosses his lips when looking at the bed, and he nods as he approaches Sylvain.]

Perfect, thank you. Shall we head out?

[ Sylvain just gives him a fond smile as he wraps an arm about Olivine's waist and tucks him in close against his side as he leads the way out of his room. ]

I can show you where my new quarters are and then we can go explore some of your other options if you want? Are you sure you'll be okay to go up there?

[ The last thing he wanted was to make Olivine uncomfortable. Or worse, sad. ]

Sure. We can decide where to go once we've seen the room—I'm not too picky, so anything is really fine.

[His concern is heartwarming, but it does make Olivine feel a little guilty. Honestly, it's better this way—the priest just isn't used to letting people in under the smiles and gentle nature.]

I'll be fine, Sylvain. I don't want to avoid it forever. He wouldn't want that either. [His hip bumps the redhead's gently.] plus, you and Basch will be up there. Seeing you is worth a little discomfort.

[you're important to me, he doesn't say.]

[ Giving his waist a squeeze, Sylvain of course latches onto the absolutely wrong part of that statement, without even realizing he was doing it. ]

Have you and Basch been getting close? And yeah, you'll be really close, since he's now next door to me.

I think so. We... haven't met up as often as you and I have or anything, but we had a long conversation the last time. [he leans his head on Sylvain's shoulder a little, enjoying that squeeze.] We had some misunderstandings after our first meeting, but I think we talked through them all now.

Did they also give you a comically large bed? [he can't help but laugh. Eiden's wasn't, so he doubts it, but... well, Basch sure got some weird luck.] Although I guess I'll see it soon enough, hehe.

They gave a comically large tub. [ Sylvain gives a laugh as keeps wrapped around him snugly. ] The bed just feels perfect, honestly. But that wasn't a high bar, when my previous one didn't even fit me well on my own. Let along any company I might have wanted to have.

[ his room had brought a whole new meaning to 'close quarters'. ]

I see... somehow, that feels even more wasteful of them. But at least you have a tub of your own now, too. [he's gotten more or less used to the public baths, but honestly, the idea of not having to use them isn't without its draw.]

That's true, you're a bit taller than me, and it was only really just large enough for my height. [their rooms were about the same size, at least, and Olivine hums softly.] I suppose I never really thought about it, since it's about the size of my room at the church, and our family home's bedrooms aren't that much larger.

[ He arches an eyebrow at that, because even his bedroom at the Monastery had been twice the size of the lower level rooms. At least. Then again he had been on the upper noble floor, but even those on the first floor belonging to those without a title had been comfortable. ]

Really? Man, you would have gotten lost in my home, then.

Hehe. I can find my way around just fine... but the priests of Klein are taught to value frugality, so we really don't need much.

[thinking about it does make him wonder how Sylvain would react to their formal outfit, actually... given Eiden's reaction, he's almost curious enough to think about trying to request it. that's a terrible thing to think as a priest, probably.

he doesn't even notice how obvious it is that he's thinking of something probably inappropriate, and it's not even related to what he says next.]

In any case, I'm looking forward to seeing your room. It makes me happy that you're getting to have more comfort.

[ Consider him intrigued. Not that he'd realize that. he's normally one to prefer to skip formal anythings. But he also has no idea what that might mean for Olivine.

And yes, it's pretty obvious. But he's not pushing just yet. ]

I'm certainly not minding the comfort upgrades. I'm glad you’re coming up here, too. I was planning on dragging you up here myself if you didn't do it on your own.

[ he’ll do it, too. ]

Edited 2024-06-15 11:19 (UTC)

Was it really that egregious to you? [he asks this earnestly, with concern. to him, it's nothing new, but... he hadn't considered how others might feel about that. at least they've probably almost reached the room by now.]

But no, I don't have any particular reasons for staying down there. I just... also didn't have any reason to move up, either. Now I do.

[he reaches to take Sylvain's hand, giving it a fond squeeze.]

If you want me to do anything, you really only need to ask, Sylvain.

No, it wasn’t that bad. But it definitely wasn’t great, either.

[ They are, actually, and he’s pausing just outside the door to turn to the other man, lifting a hand to cup against his cheek as he gives him a crooked grin. ]

Maybe I wanted you to want it for yourself. [ Because Olivine doesn’t seem to do that as often as he should. ] Besides. We’ve been playing their game pretty thoroughly ever since we got here. We might as well take advantage of some of the rewards offered.

[oh—that sees Olivine leaning into that touch easily, eyes half-lidded.]

Still... something like a space really doesn't make much difference to me. I'd really rather spend time in someone else's room than stay alone in a larger space, generally. [he chuckles, placing his hand over Sylvain's.] But the additional amenities are worth it, in any case. I'll have more space to store things, if nothing else. And I'll still be close to you, I'm sure.

[that matters to him. immensely, evidently.]

No one said you had to stay there alone, you know.

[ Sylvain points this out with a teasing smile before dropping a kiss on the tip of the priest’s nose. Turning, he holds his watch up to the door to unlock it so he can lead Olivine into his new room.

It’s still just the standard furniture that came with the place, nothing personal in here yet because Sylvain is still getting settled in - and hadn’t had that many belongings to begin with. But it’s bright and spacious, a massive ‘window’ on the far wall showing snowcapped mountains surrounded by thick, lush forests. They enter into a sitting room, but there’s a separate bedroom beyond, the large bed visible from here. ]

It also happens to be a great place to invite people back to, you know.

I know, but—

[but Olivine is awful at actually inviting people to his room. he's invited Sylvain a few times, of course, but most of his experiences have been elsewhere. the fact that they were downstairs didn't really help.

anyway, what stopped him is the little kiss to the tip of his nose, which brings a broader smile to his lips and he shakes his head after. inside is—pretty, honestly. big, by his standards, and his gaze sweeps over all of it with something like awe. he really wasn't kidding about being used to small rooms (even if he's spent a lot of time in Rei's by now. it's different).]

That's true... I still feel awkward asking people most of the time. Only a few people I know, I'm fairly sure that they would even potentially want that, to be honest. And I'm usually not sure how to ask. There's still a lot I don't understand about people.

[ he watches him stumble over the words a little, before nudging the door shut again and wrapping his arms around Olivine’s waist. ]

A good rule of thumb? Think about what you’d be receptive to. About what you’d be okay being asked, or wanting to do. And then turn that around in your offering to others. It’s not always a perfect method, but it’s a good place to start. Treat them how you would like to be treated. Don’t be surprised if others would be as happy to be invited back to spend time with you, as you would feel if they offered you the same invitation. And if that’s not the case, most people will be honest about that, too.

[Sylvain, you know what Olivine would be receptive to is not indicative of most people... he leans into the grasp easily, letting the threads of uncertainty slip away in turn.]

Isn't that just friendship in general...? Although, I think I get it, sort of. And I like to think I do most of that already... I suppose I'll just have to try more. [he reaches up to brush Sylvain's hair back, fingertips grazing over his cheeks.] ... for now, though... I think I'd actually just like to lay with you for a while. If that's alright. We can take a walk along the floors after, maybe.

[ he bends to brush another kiss against Olivine’s lips, slow and gentle, a smile lingering on his own lips. ]

We can do that. That sounds pretty perfect, actually.

Edited 2024-06-15 13:38 (UTC)

[ tseng has no expectation of remaining anonymous considering their discussion on corsets and corset piercings, but because he's unfortunately a terrible gift-giver, he doesn't think to leave a note in the box that he delivers to olivine's suite in the early hours on friday morning.

inside the box are two items. the first is a corset; following their conversation on the subject all those weeks ago, tseng had spent some time doing his due diligence, and while the one he's found won't be great for waist training, it's not like priest olivine of the sluttiest waists in klein exactly needs it, so tseng thinks it will be fine. the fabric is a slightly lighter shade of green than in the picture, and the embroidery is pink and gold with traces of blue, all shades meant to compliment olivine's natural coloring. it's easy to wear on its own, or atop a shirt or something like that, leaving enough room between the laces for his gemstone to rest undisturbed.

the second item is just something tseng had seen in the same shop, something that made him think of olivine immediately. it's been modified slightly to fit his body type, but otherwise looks basically like it does in the picture, delicate florals and ribbons, accenting his chest and waist and hips while leaving plenty of room for his jewelry (and, notably, easy access without removing the garment).

both of these items are neatly wrapped in soft white tissue paper and packed into a blue garment box for olivine to open at his leisure. ]

[He's surprised by the delivery, really—though it doesn't take him long at all to pin down who must have sent it. After all, the conversation has still stuck in his mind to pick up at absent moments, recalling the expressions Tseng had borne throughout. And it is—beautiful. Beyond beautiful, actually, so he can't help but spend a while admiring both items and wondering how they'll actually look besides.

They would look nice together too, he thinks—if he can find something to wear to keep himself decent enough. Or keep it for a more intimate showing, perhaps. In any case, Tseng will receive a message after he's finished admiring everything.]

These gifts are truly lovely, thank you. I wonder if I should consider them a request for another date, though?

[this will be real embarrassing if he manages to be wrong in who sent it, but honestly he hasn't talked about corsets with anyone else that he can remember.]

[ lucky thing that olivine definitely isn't wrong about who sent them. tseng wasn't really expecting a text in return, honestly—at best he'd been hoping to have the chance to see olivine wear one or either of the garments, but tseng didn't give him this gift for his own benefit, rather for olivine's.

it's touching that olivine reaches out to thank him specifically. ]

I'm very glad that you like them, and I would be equally glad for another date. I can choose the location, this time? Since you chose lunch for us before.

I would enjoy that, yes. Anywhere you like—I'm interested to know what places have caught your attention here.

You'll have to let me know if it's appropriate to wear either of the gifts wherever you choose.

[not that there's a place in the whole damn resort where it would be frowned upon...]

Edited 2024-07-08 13:50 (UTC)

Are you free this coming Wednesday evening?

Would you like me to choose somewhere you could wear them openly, or are you intending to wear them under your clothes so I can unwrap you after?

Wednesday would be perfect for me.

I... hadn't thought about that. Wearing them under my clothes sounds pleasant. It would leave a bit of suspense throughout the experience, too.

Then Wednesday evening it is. I'm looking forward to it.

If they're comfortable enough to be worn under your clothes... the suspense would be nice, and there's something uniquely pleasurable about getting to take your clothes off one by one and see what's underneath.

I'm also looking forward to it.

Then that is what I'll do. I can't imagine it will be uncomfortable to have them under everything.

[The blessing of text means Tseng can't see how red his words make Olivine's face—though he'll probably assume it is, in fairness.]

[ it's true, tseng can indeed imagine him blushing and the image is lovely. ]

Very good. I'll see you then, Olivine.

( As much as Olivine tries to keep that blissful aura seducing Sunday’s senses, it is the power of his halo which radiates to absorb and pick up on those wretched feelings. He takes a steady breath to keep himself from acting out, he’s a master of bottling everything and repressing desires. He will suffer through this time if he has to, and he will give himself to him if there is no other choice. )

That is a predicament you’re in, and I’m no doctor but given the fine print of this place, medicine wouldn’t help you, would it?

Or us.

( He squeezes his hand, feeling how heated Olivine’s and glancing down at them. Curiosity and conflict both keep glistening deep in his eyes as he gazes the man’s thighs beside him. The masculinity in his hands, his torso and ultimately his face. )

How bad of a request could it be? You’re allowed to speak up. Keeping silence won’t take us anywhere. Besides, I also sense I’m starting to feel… Unwell? My heart keeps accelerating for no apparent reason.

[(continued from here for housekeeping purposes)

At the very least, he's doing less of hiding those feelings than... well, as mentioned: essence is weird. He's used to the way it can resonate and compound between individuals, and the last thing he wants to do is push him into the same dizzy-hot state Olivine is (often) in.]

No... not any traditional medicine, anyway. [a mild way to put it.] It wouldn't be the first time that an ailment or affliction required... intimacy to cure it.

[It's a familiar propriety. But Sunday's question earns a blink, followed by a soft laugh. He's misrepresented it, hasn't he?]

It isn't that I think the requests would be "bad," Mister Sunday. [some of them might be, coming out of nowhere.] It's simply that I would rather have had a normal date before making any assumptions.

[moreover though—his expression turns a little more concerned then, hand rising to touch his forehead with the back of it, just in case he's properly feverish. When there is none:]

Not too warm... forgive me for asking so bluntly, but are you... unused to arousal? If your heart is racing with no other symptoms, that... seems the most likely culprit.

Edited 2024-08-01 15:21 (UTC)

~~Thanks. I was gonna link it but I’m on my phone~~

Intimacy.

( That is more or less the difficult aspect of this so called game. Sunday never had the chance to explore his preferences let alone have a proper childhood, so growing into adulthood only meant serving his people. It meant to solidify his belief that only he could save them. Sex, or any sort of intimacy never had room in his purpose.

He’s not frigid, though. No, no. Olivine is right, and perhaps Sunday was trying to play off the arousal. It’s difficult to ignore when he feels his cock fill slightly in his pants. This is what a proper man made for leadership exhibits when he, too, deems the situation too informal. He wears his poker face well. )

We’re far from the confines of a normal date at this point— or in fact, ever since we woke up in this realm. Nothing has been normal.

That being said, I do appreciate your courtesy. You are truly a fine man, knowing how to navigate proper etiquette. How I feel shouldn’t give you any reason to be concerned.

( He offers a glance and a faint smile, though his gaze does appear detached in a way. Even now, he still suffers on his own. )

More importantly: Are you sure you’ll be alright?
Have any other memories stirred inside you?

( He rather avoid talking about his personal experience with sex, see how easy he misdirects the attention? Yet he very much cares about being the one getting an answer out of Olivine. Sunday can be quite selfish, but he also doesn’t hide the way his body speaks for him. Though he ignores his throbbing cock, he does little to cover it with his wrist or hand, letting it show its outline through the fabric of his trunks. )

[~~god, a mood. So many shortcuts~~

They're more alike than they know, in that. Men raised to serve their people, to be nothing more, to want nothing more. It will be a good topic eventually, probably.

But for now, every non-answer gives Olivine all the information he needs. He'd have done the same thing, a couple of years ago. Dismissed his own discomforts with harmless little lies to take care of them alone.]

I'm reasonably sure most people would worry that I wasn't myself if how others felt ceased being concerning to me. [wryly spoken. ] ... to answer your earlier question more properly though, I imagine the fact that we're in my personal room can answer how "bad" my requests could be.

[is it misdirection if he earnestly wants to know? Probably. Olivine's gaze drifts as he considers how to word his answer.]

I'll be fine; my essence is stable. My memories... ah. They've been there since we stepped inside, yes. I spent a fair amount of my life in this place, after all.

[indeed, there's no shortage of memories stirred up in his soul—most of them inappropriate, and many of them colored with a searing pain and subsequent calm, and tinged with frustration bordering on hatred.

Quiet hiding places that conceal all but the sounds of ecstacy. Here, beset by arousal and struggling to keep quiet whenever a noise rose beyond the door. The dimly lit basement where dozens of students engaged in a whole-ass orgy, and the urge to join it besides. Less guiltily, kneeling behind his teaching desk. Hands pulling up fabric to the thin, decorative ropes beneath. You're worth more than just your role.

... you needn't suffer alone here. If you'll allow it, I'd like to help you.

( Bad, informal, perhaps inappropriate. In normal circumstances, Sunday might have dejected the idea entirely and yet he’s humoring it with an open - though guarded mind. A cool shine runs through his halo, emitting a soft glow in its duration. The same shock is also felt at the core of his spine, and his eyes are half lidded whenever he lays his gaze onto Olivine. That cursed mark on his chest is pumping wild ideas in his mind, and he, too, falls victim to certain voices— ones he wishes away. Olivine must have experience suppressing his memories, Sunday knows the struggle when he sees it and this priest here feels more experienced in that regard. It’s not like Sunday is used to his suit activating, so in a way, he does feel like going crazy. )

Then we could help each other. I can become your distraction from your memories.

As far as assisting me, well, hah. I won’t fault you for waiting when it’s more appropriate. Unless you guiding me here is your way of offering yourself to me.

What would be most comfortable for you?

( The focus on him blends one thought and the next, and for a brief moment he’s flashes with that cowering body, he hears those filthy moans and sees limbs and bodies intertwining as one, obscene mass. Sunday thinks it’s the room feeding him these things, because he wouldn’t intrude someone’s willful mind otherwise.

He stands up so he’s in front of him, peering down with eyes that cut through air. )

I will not bestow any prejudice to any of your “bad” requests or wishes. We’re both here as a team, aren’t we?

How do you normally like to help others in this situation?

[how strange, how unusual and yet familiar it is. The sensation he gets is not at all unlike his prayer times, wherein he feels laid utterly bare in all of his hopeless weakness. And still he feels so very human, in his curiosity and quiet consideration.]

A distraction would likely be helpful. But that wasn't my intention, no... I'm happy to give myself even without regard to this room.

[He doesn't have a proper answer to the question, at least not right away. Sunday rises to stand before him, gaze piercing through the veil of propriety to the depth of desire beneath.]

... that's dependent on my partner... [a quiet admittance, and a hand reaches up to gently brush the Halovian's cheek. Slowly, more than enough to pull away if he's uncomfortable with the contact.] I'm fairly adaptable, and I like seeing friends and acquaintances enjoying themselves.

Perhaps a little... exploration is in order. Especially in a place like this, with so few rules. So please... feel free to indulge yourself, Mister Sunday. I will adapt, and if I'm uncomfortable with anything, I'll make it clear for you.

I see. I reciprocate the idea— here or any other place, so long as you sought bliss I would be glad to give it.

( He feels his ears tingle with a hot blush as soon as Olivine touches him. Every part of Sunday yearns for this type of affection and he’s unsure how to truly chase it. Flirting isn’t his forte, much less pursuing pleasure for the sake of it.

He blames this cursed place putting in all these ideas in his head. Though if he gave it proper thought he’d realize his ideas are his own, and he always has a choice, right?

Then again, choices here are also an illusion. He lifts Olivine’s chin with his fingers, tracing them up the ridges on his lips. Across them, seeking to insert them without being forceful about it. )

You should know to enjoy yourself as well, otherwise what’s the point?

[that earns a soft laugh, shy and warm. Really, Sunday...]

You have my thanks... though I would worry about being a bit much, I think.

[He's insatiable, and it's only gotten worse while he's been here. But the way Sunday moves is familiar too. Rigid and careful, trying to toe the line of propriety and desire.

Fingers lift his chin before grazing over soft lips, pausing patiently at the swell of them in their expectations. Skin shifts over the digits as he smiles again.]

I always enjoy myself... there's no need to worry about that.

[lashes droop as lips part proper, weight leaning forward to welcome those fingers between them. His tongue, deft and confident, traces the shape of them, piercing pressing briefly into the pad of one fingertip.]

( He's bound to make a fool of himself with any attempts at dirty talk honestly.

The shimmery piercing languidly making its way against the tip of his finger do offer his gaze to widen slightly. He's not expecting it, that's all, and he's fascinated by the added value. Sunday rolls his fingers around his tongue to seek it again, rubbing it before he delves two fingers deeper down his tongue. He's testing how far he could go or what type of treatment Olivine likes. The sight alone is enough to make him even more self-aware of his cock twitching in his pants. He swallows dryly. )

You haven't given me any impressions of being overbearing. I like your company thus far.

And, heh. You're the one worrying.

[He'd be in good company, considering how long it took Olivine to get used to saying a lot of it. But ah, his lashes flutter softly when Sunday traces over his tongue to rub against his piercing, weight shifting when two fingers dive deeper into his mouth.

Even if he doesn't see the way he priest's weight shifts, thighs squeezing together, it's pretty clear how welcome that abrupt motion is in the way his tongue moves. Soft lips suck at the digits besides, encouraging their explorations. He can't answer the accusation (it's true anyway, he always worries) nor clarify that he meant his insatiability, but there's no effort made to pull away.

Instead, he takes the halovian at his word, long fingers finding a thigh and following the gentle slope of it upward with light, kneading pressure. More encouragement, and an offer besides.]

( Feeling someone’s tongue being so malleable against the controls of his fingers feels better than imagined. From the looks and feeling of it, Sunday can press on deeper towards the back without drawing out much of a gag.

But wouldn’t it be pretty if he did choke on something else?

His throat tightens with a knot thinking about it, and he languidly allowing that blissful suction to savor in his fingers. The pressure leaves his wings out and spiked with surprise- he’s beautiful from this angle, a true worshipers of sorts who aims to please.

Sunday’s legs twitch, feeling hotter between them as that hand slides higher towards a mound stiffening past the fabric. Sunday swears he feels the room tilt on its axis, heady.

So he guides Olivine’s hand further, it hurts passing over his cock but it’s a better usage of their time if he unbuckles him, no? )

I’m certain you don’t need me to give you orders.

Do you?

( That in itself is one, honestly. )

[Sunday will certainly have plenty of chances to test his gag reflex, of course, with whatever his heart desires. Right now, all of the priest's focus is on the taller man, green eyes watching his shifts and movements from behind dark lashes. Really, the other doesn't have a clue how accurate it is to think of him as a worshipper.

A hand guides his own up to a buckle, and his words earn a soft affirmative—his gaze leaves a playful little offer there, though. He doesn't need to, but he can. There's no real wait for him to begin, though, and Olivine pushes back the instinct to touch himself in favor of finding that buckle and working it open with both hands. It's not the easiest task when he's still got fingers on his mouth, but he has no intention of letting go of teasing them until Sunday pulls away.

Once his buckle is loose and his trousers unbuttoned, delicate fingers trace over the curve of a hip. Slip beneath fabric to seek out his cock and stroke up the underside of it.]

( It’s a truly enigmatic sight watching Olivine obey him and take matters into his hands. Especially as Sunday spreads his fingers widely around his tongue, rolling them around it before pushing them deeper. The power trip is as hot as the radiance pulsing through his halo burning with desire. )

You’re quite good with your mouth.

( It’s a sweet, matter-of-fact praise. Surely the man has far more experience than Sunday, anyway. So his skill is probably justified. He breathes in deeper through his nose, feeling spiked nerves pump through him as soon as his cock is out and greeting those hands. The very tip of his head is still peeking through flesh, twitching and aching for actual attention.

He tries not to be embarrassed about it and he hides well behind his poise and demeanor, but yes. He’s a little shy, actually. He slides his fingers out of his mouth, leaving those lips with a catchy gloss of saliva. Would it be sinful to wipe his fingers on his hair? Because he’s doing it, running through tresses as he’s in the process to grab a fist full of it for better control. )

[his little groan is muffled as Sunday spreads his fingers, pressing along the sides of his tongue and teasing around it before they drive deeper. he's always found something enjoyable in watching another play with their power.

then again, he's a submissive to an obscene degree, so that may just be him.

the sweet praise goes right to his head, and it's met with equally playful skill in turn—he's quite pleased, and quite happy to show off besides. it's a little less dedicated now that he's also stroking the halovian's cock, granted. thumb and forefinger curl to twist just under the head, confident but still curious, gauging his reactions to adjust as needed.

... and pausing briefly as fingers slide out of his mouth, string of saliva snapping as they rise to settle into his hair and grip firmly at a fist full of it.]

Ha—ah... I do like... using it, after all.

[his voice is pleasantly strained as he speaks, husky and warm. bright eyes remain on Sunday's face as his hand continues its firm strokes.]

Hm. ( He hums lightly, hinting at humor that has yet to grace his features until now. It's oddly pleasing seeing someone thrive under his praise, but who is playing who? Sunday's cock twitches hard against the touch, left hungry by the thumb fondling and twisting beneath the head and it almost leaves Sunday hissing. Blood blushes hotly to it, and nerves feel like live wires chasing down the pleasure. He's most sensitive there, right above the fold of his foreskin and against the slit. Sunday blushes, too. It almost shatters the peak control he has on his gaze.

The voice of a Halovian is naturally ethereal, smooth to the ears of other humans and made to draw in an audience. It's quite the possession in the shoes of leadership. And he tilts up Olivine's head, pushing him closer to his cock. )

Any priest would from my experience, but you're not like them. You probably use your mouth for many things other than preaching.

( Was that backhanded??? A little, just little toxic things, ok? Sunday feels lightheaded, feeling a spasm deep within him that stems from his Suit. He sighs, tensing his cock more with the strokes. It's not enough. He wants those kind, husky lips. His other hand grabs hold of the one stroking him, guiding himself over to them so he can lightly trace the curve of his crown across his bottom lip. )

I'd like to see you use it, Olivine. Our lives might depend on it... given our circumstances.

[He can understand Sunday's predicament with surprising ease, really—only a few years ago, he was in the same space, keeping every unnecessary emotion and desire locked away never to be seen.

Not that he says that, or even has a chance. The sweet tinge of color on the halovian's cheeks, the urgency he can feel beneath deft fingers—all of it captures his attention deeply. Greedily, even. Weight presses him closer to the heady scent of that cock and it takes some control not to dip down immediately.

He really does enjoy this part.]

Haah... you'll have to tell me what you think...

[It might be backhanded, but Olivine is both used to being teased and into being observed, especially if he's trying to hide something. So, it's all fine. A hand grasps his own and guides that crown to his lips and he presses a remarkably sweet kiss to the sensitive flesh, green gaze turning upward to watch his face as Sunday speaks.]

... you don't need to excuse your wishes, Mister Sunday. I'm happy to serve.

[a sweet whisper, a promise before his tongue slips between those lips, the soft teal gem of its piercing teasing along his slit before his mouth wraps around the head. Cheeks hollow as he lowers down, slurping greedily while his tongue twists and laps up his taste.]

( Is he excusing these salacious urges? Sunday has to think about it and wonder, breath hitching slightly as his nose takes to the soft flesh and his scent; twitching with pure masculinity and desire. It's all thanks to the desperate pheromones of barely getting much experience. He swallows the knot in his throat that holds back a sound as soon as his lips grace the bulbous tip with a kiss. He can't help the pearls that begin to glisten down the way of his slit, searing as it meets up with his piercing. He's a true blessing from heaven, this Olivine person. )

That all depends on you, won't it?

( He says under his breath, low and deeper than usual - gritty. He helps his shorts wedge lower so his balls can also be freed between the parting of his zipper. He'd almost forgotten the paradise awaiting them outside this dream, and just like everything in the past: Sunday prefers it here. Safe in this bubble, in this building full of mental stimuli and Olivine's servitude.

His hips flinch the second he's taken deeper into that hot cavern, feeling every skillful move of his tongue lapping over his veins and silky flesh. Sunday swears he can see different colors flash across his eyes. Instead of arching away, he curls inward and takes hold of his hair using both hands, breathing hot. The slit is sensitive as all hell and he almost juts and thrusts - just give him sometime to adjust to the bliss and he might go insane. It would be quite the show, given how reserved he is, a sight for Olivine alone. )

Ah...

[that gritty question earns a soft huff of amusement, warm and understanding. does it really depend on him? well, he'll just have to do his best then, won't he.

delicate fingers move to help free his balls, hold protective and just a touch teasing. he can remember how sensitive he was his first time, so he's still careful—but there's nothing wrong with testing Sunday's enjoyment a little at a time. a soft squeeze at his balls, another rake of his tongue against his slit, all slow enough to let him work through the full range of what he's feeling. after all, Olivine actually really likes sucking dick, and having hands grasping his hair only encourages him.

a soft ah, and the priest looks up between long lashes, thumb pressing against the curve of his sack and rubbing little circles there. every act is meant to be encouraging, including the way he presses into Sunday's hands as an offering.

do what you like, I'll be fine.

to that end, he shifts to bob his head, swallowing before he eases the length down to the hilt, holding there for a few beats before gulping and lifting his head again.]

( Olivine touches nerves Sunday didn’t think he possessed, highly sensitive as his fingers coast along the membrane of his skin protecting balls. Heat pulses within and his fingers dig into that hair of his. While feeling like there’s a sense of imminent danger, especially somewhere so delicate, he also trusts Olivine’s skill.

Another whip of pleasure empties his train of thought whenever his tongue teases his slit again, but luckily he’s able to hold back a sound. His cheeks are burning, watching Olivine below suck and swallow every thickened inch. The tightness in his throat, velvety against his entire cock has him sighing in delight.

He maneuvers Olivine’s head sideways, surrendering the saint he thinks he is so he can delve deep in that tight throat again. The sensation of the piercing nub pressing to his underside is the kind of pressure he keeps wanting to rub up against his tongue, so he holds him in place and thrusts a few times. One hand slides down to caress the shape of his brow with his thumb, gasping already. He has so much stamina to work on, yes. )

You can keep touching me like that. It feels good.

( It’s not an exaggeration to say his balls have never been given this attention before, and he’s liking it more than he thought he would. )

Mm-mmnh...

[bright eyes fall closed as Sunday maneuvers his head, letting the tip of his length press into his cheek before sliding back down his throat. it feels—invariably good, bringing someone else pleasure this way. more still to see the other man able to relax even in the tiniest measure, water shimmering hot in his eyes as he's held in place and made to take those thrusts.

not that it stops him from rubbing that pierced tongue right back against his underside, no. in fact it only seems to make the movements more enthusiastic, brows faintly furrowed in concentration as a soft thumb caresses the shape of one.

a breath exhaled from his nose is about as close as he can get to an acknowledgement of Sunday's words. his orders. the priest enjoys those, perhaps to an embarrassing degree. and it's even easier when he knows what it's doing to the taller man.

his thumb shifts, nail just barely, carefully grazing the tender flesh covering his balls. it's immediately soothed by the rub of soft skin, teasing pressure against the fingers he curls around the tense orbs.]

( The bulging shape of his cock rising from his inner cheek curls hotness within him, and he’s fixated on how well Olivine can take a cock down into his gullet. It’s at this moment when he realizes that they’re both walking on different sides of the same serving coin. He’ll feed that slutty throat if it’s what Olivine desires while allowing himself to also become a plaything for him.

A low grunt vibrates deep in his throat, feeling the whiplash of pleasure from the bottom of his sack to brief blindness behind his eyes, and he bucks for it.

His gaze is smoldering on Olivine’s lips stretching around his girth, stunning him with the allure past his eyelashes, spearing through him in a way he has never felt before.
It's impressive just how the heat of his tongue can still roll his underside when there's such little room in his oral cavity to begin with. )

I hope you don’t mind… This.

( That being slamming into the pits of his gullet like a madman, wings spiked as if he also uses them for some balance or as if he’s trying to take flight. It’s nonsense, all these sounds and pleasure. His tendons are whitened as he keeps him in place by holding onto his hair, feeling it strung and tugged roughly with every breaking thrust.

He feels saliva and precum drip on the floor below as it escapes from the sides of Olivine’s mouth between his erratic thrusting, most scandalous if this were a real place instead of a dream. He wonders if this would feel better in reality. )

Olivine… I can’t last much longer.

( The tender attention on his balls gets them to tighten for it as is every prickling hair on the back of his neck and his wings. Even the muscle around his taint tenses along with his asshole. It’s a warning that comes with emptiness backing it, whispered with urgency. )

[a funny match they make in that. funnier still how there's a moment of palpable realisation between them, as his calm comfort in his depravity matches the greed buried beneath the surface of Sunday's perfect persona. it makes for a perfect little moment as the other speaks, brief curiosity in those warm eyes.

that takes only a few heartbeats before the unspoken question is answered. abruptly, fingers curl tight in his hair and he gives a choked noise as his face meets those hips, body twitching and jolting every time the flared head shoves into his throat. harsh thrusts pull tears to his eyes, blinked back or absently left to fall as he dutifully takes every motion. is it easier in the dream? he doesn't really know, considering how much he enjoys this anyway—but maybe he feels a little less lightheaded than usual.

well, it doesn't matter either way. Sunday gives that warning in such a sweet, afflicted voice and his gaze turns upward again in acknowledgement. fingers squeeze again in what just might be assent, knuckles grazing against his taint as he urges him to his peak. he wants it all so fucking desperately, after all—even without touching himself Olivine is practically ready to blow. getting facefucked so roughly really does something to him, evidently.]

( Forgive me. He thinks as he watches the tears swell into those eyes, shaken down with each heavy thrust into the back of his throat. He’s all out of sync, quickly moving his hips seeking Olivine’s hungry throat, to rubbing his underside sweetly against the piercing.

Every second is gripping him closer, tightening every muscle in need of more of Olivine’s touch.
His taint tenses, too, face entirely flushed as he meets the gaze of his companion. Little things ever make Sunday stammer, yet Olivine’s sultriness meeting with him as he devours him eagerly truly shake him to his core.

His cock twitches, swells and hardens as every thought ebbs away from him. The hot flashes of pure pleasure overtake him and he pushes into deep in his throat so no drop gets wasted. A moan ripples outward and he holds on to his hair for dear life, bucking shallowly as white floods down and feeds him. Just a bit longer, he tries to coach himself as he pants. )

Olivine—!

( He rolls his hips back while softening, leaving a trail of pale whiteness to latch onto that bottom lip. If it wasn’t for his experience this might get him hard again. The visual! His tears, his servitude… his design to suck cock like an absolute whore. Sunday feels lightheaded. )

Are you… ( gasping ) alright?

[He'd dismiss the need altogether if Sunday had spoken it aloud; getting teary during sex is a frequent case for Olivine, after all. His pace isn't brutal even in its quickness, matched with that tongue and its piercing, informed by Olivine's own preferences.

After all, what feels good from having your dick sucked is pretty universal.

Finally though, he can feel Sunday cresting that space. Pleasure ripples through the priest too, particularly as firm hands pull him face-first into the warm scent of his hips. Lashes flutter and he's quick to gulp, throat squeezing around the hot length buried in it and greedily coaxing out every ounce he can.

It's the sound of his name that pushes Olivine over the edge, punctuating every other source of pleasure. Hot spend soaks fabric, the tented bulge already made a little transparent from his pre up to this point.

Then the halovian rocks his hips back, and Olivine lets his lips hang open to pant softly. White paints the soft blue crystal of the tongue ring even paler, and his smile is lazy and crooked at the question.]

Mmhmm. [another swallow, this one following the shift of his tongue over swollen lips to pick up the bulk of the remaining mess.] You taste... amazing.

[His voice is husky and a little breathy, throat nicely stretched as it has been.]

( The blast of his orgasm pulses through his halo, too, blinding any other useless thought having to do with the situation. All that matters is the beauty below him swallowing every drop of cum, filthy in theory but fascinating in practice. Sunday has been missing out…

Even his knees feel like they could cave any second, seeing just how tightly he had been swallowed that even the flesh on his cock seems blemished, much more pinker than his usual paleness.

His cock twitches a little as he shamelessly lets it hang in front of Olivine. He’s just trying to gather his bearings again, and rewards him with brushing back his hair and caressing the side of his cheek. The room seems to react to their moment, tilting and fogging, but Sunday tries to keep himself steady here.

He awkwardly stuffs his limp cock back in his pants, shivering, though his gaze is hardening elsewhere. Down and between Olivine’s thighs. It’s not too late, is it? Or will the mechanism of the dream pull them away into reality? He feels less… crazy. )

Stay where you are.

( He orders, though airy, it’s a sharp command nonetheless. He can trust Olivine to be a good boy and do as he says. Sunday carefully lowers himself onto his knees, hands seeking out the button to undo the fabric in his way. )

[as dazed as he feels, Olivine can't help but find he's recovering faster than his already frankly absurd recovery rate. a trait of the dream, he supposes. but his amusement and curiosity on that subject is taken over when hands brush through his hair and caress a cheek, eyes falling closed as he leans into the touch like he's starved for it.

it's good they're in his room, probably, settled on floor and bed—minimising the hazy tilt of the world around them is always preferable, after all. that's part of why he's content to keep his eyes closed until Sunday moves to tuck himself back into his pants, peering up with pleasure-glazed eyes as the other's drift downward. to the mess between his legs, length still contained, still hard.]

Ah—alright.

[it does make it a touch awkward, perhaps, the way they're positioned. a small movement made to offer the taller man more space, and his hands come to rest curled against the sheets. modestly sized as he is, the relief as that button pops open and eases the pressure on his cock is more than enough to pull a soft groan from him. more still with the zipper, leaving just his soaked panties beneath, sticking slightly to the heated flesh just threatening to poke free.]

( The suit’s rage is beginning to dampen after the sweet release, yet Sunday still feels an aching throb pulsing through him. Being on his knees is an excuse to rest himself as well after every muscle feels weak and spent.

More importantly, it’s the perfect position to return the favor. It would be unsavory to leave Olivine hard in his pants like this. The sight of Olivine reaching for the sheets and presenting himself like a painting across high ceilings and vast echoes. Sunday can see past the obscenity of his cock peeking through the dampened lace, wrapping his flesh like a premium type of product. He’d make the Penacony VIPs have a run for their money with looks like this.

He glances up at him, bright across his cheeks and tests his tongue over his glistening tip. It’s warm, and the taste is unique— not what he would expect of licking someone’s penis like some lollipop. He tries to manifest the skill he observed Olivine perform on him, but it’s not the same.

His thoughts flow everywhere, savoring the precum and musk while still feeling too shy to fully open wide around him. He grabs the rest of him through the panties lace, barely stroking him down like he’s procrastinating the inevitable. Can you blame him for fearing for his jaw?

He tightens his lips around the very tip, swiping the blade of his tongue against his hole and down his slit, muffling a sound and psudo-bobbing. He looks up at him, breathing hot so air skirts over that raw cockhead. It feels odd, despite just cumming he can’t helps his senses begin to flush with heat again. And the more he gets to taste him, the faster his heart beats. )

[He hasn't considered the effects of his suit still affecting him, and that's a mistake he'll likely feel bad for later... if it comes out that it was related anyway. But right now, his thoughts are consumed with Sunday before him, settled down between his thighs and just lapping once over his tip.

It's not hard to guess at Sunday's inexperience, and he knows intimately how watching someone give head... really, really doesn't prepare you to reciprocate by itself. Fingers drift over his hair, drawing the silvery locks back away from his face, and he exhales a shaky moan at the somewhat awkward grasp of the rest of him.]

Haah... don't... feel you have to do the same. [gentle, kind words tremble from still-swollen lips, toes pressed lightly into the floor.] and... don't rush yourself, if you want to try.

[It's all guidance compared to Sunday's imperious demands—suggestions to help without implying any expectation at all. Of course, the way Sunday's head shifts only brings more fluid to the tip of his cock, a shiver sliding down his spine at the heat of his breath. Unbeknownst to him, his greed is most definitely seeping into his pre, potent and hot while a pleasant ache coils in the pit of his stomach, transferred so easily with that contact.]

( That hot sensation of nerves suddenly tricking with desire swarms throughout his veins. Sunday wouldn’t normally recover quickly, he’s still sensitive after the blowjob and the weight of his erection is not what he’s used to so quick like this. Surely it must be due to this dream, or this room, that he can’t stop himself from wanting more.

Though inexperienced, the way he tests his lips around the bulbous tip is passionate and needy. Each time Olivine makes a sound, Sunday indulges himself further, opening wider around him and sucking in the head midway in his mouth. A moan gets muffled by it, swallowing saliva and fluid as it pearls out of it. His tongue learns to get greedy by it, rolling over it and tasting him while curving it hotly beneath the crown.

It helps that Olivine is brushing away longer strands of hair from getting in the way of his face. He pauses briefly, leaning back while gasping over it as saliva strings towards it. )

I want to.

( Even if the price is Olivine’s kind mercy. He rolls down the fabric down the girth of his cock, licking the saliva and precum off his lips, then leans in to plant a soft kiss below the slit. He sucks the area, testing to see what he likes, then he licks down it to his balls. He’s having to scoop them over the fabric, breathing harder as if he can’t control himself around him anymore. The thin, colder membrane protecting them is kind of salty on his tongue as he trails it between them. Sucking cock is harder than Olivine made it seem.

He can’t stand the hardness, though. He’s beginning to feel the room shift even more and perhaps his real life body is also suffering, miserably hard there as he lays on the beach.

He reaches down to get his cock out again, beating it almost instantly in his fist despite it already feeling raw and sucked to hell. He uses his free hand to try and sync the thrusting motions with Olivine’s (though to a lesser and unsuccessful degree), licking up it— treating Olivine to a full service. )

[inexperience isn't a problem to him, at least. in Olivine's experience too, enthusiasm goes a long way, and knowing Sunday is new to this only makes the priest feel a little more patient.

... to that notion, Sunday is beautiful, leaning back to speak as simply as that. it flushes his cheeks a little more deeply pink, and he exhales alongside an understanding nod.]

Alright. Just... take your time.

[because the reality is yes, it's harder than he made it seem, at first. and he can control himself enough to avoid making it even more difficult for the other man. his hips twitch when careful fingers move fabric out of the way and his lips press just below his slit—but it's the sucking that definitely sees the most reaction from the green-haired man, fingertips pressing lightly against skin and his weight shifting just the slightest bit as that tongue follows his length down to his balls.

really, the halovian is doing more than fine at his efforts based on Olivine's reactions. everything feels heady and light, his mind as hazy as his gaze, lashes falling closed for a moment to just enjoy the sensation of tongue and fingers on him.]

You can—haah—squeeze a little tighter... [his voice hitches as Sunday works his hands over them both, almost wishing they were pressed together. thoughts for another time, that. he's already so close it wouldn't matter much.] God, your tongue is so—soft... I won't... last very long.

[it's a whine on his lips, fingers just slowly petting through his hair. giving any kind of guidance is harder than he expected when his whole body wants to just dive into every sensation with pure greed.]

( Whatever it is, Sunday can't get enough of that bulbous cockhead. He tilts his head to suck underneath his slit and alternates between wet little kisses and licks before opening wide to keep sucking it as far as he's able to without gagging. He exhales hotly through his nostrils, glancing up at him and nodding as he's given more directions or pointers. Olivine is also beautiful like this, making Sunday wonder just how many other sounds or expressions are hiding behind that gentle gaze.

So he squeezes harder, twisting his flesh between every languid stroke from the base to the rim of his lips. Clenching it as much as Olivine's is willing to allow, letting saliva seep between his fingers and from the sides of his mouth. It's much easier giving him the proper attention with his dominant hand, jerking him roughly as he muffles moans against the tip, abandoning his own erection so he can tend gently to his ballsack, begging for his release, hungry for anything else he can offer. Sunday glances up at him, cheeks hollowed out while he sucks and swallows saliva or any of his precum. The more he tastes him, the hungrier he becomes. Desperate, even, to the point he refuses to release him from his mouth until he gets what he wants. )

[Sunday's actions are sweet torture for the priest, his toes digging into the floor more fervidly in his efforts to keep control of himself. There's relief there too, as the halovian meters himself and his skills carefully; hands tend to the rest of his cock beautifully and the hot shift of breath and saliva over his tip continue to drag him down into senseless pleasure.

The other will receive no shortage of salty-sweet pre, especially with his hand twisting and squeezing firmly against engorged flesh.]

Nngh... that's it... I—haauh—

[that little noise is earned when Sunday's hand teases his sack, torso pitching forward just so. It's intense, almost dizzying with how sensitive this dream seems to have him. Tongue slipping between his lips to facilitate his panting moans, his fingers tangle more firmly in the other's hair as he ceases to even pull briefly away from the head of his cock.

It's not long, as he suggested. A hiss of Sunday's name, a sharp whine he may or may not register as a warning, and then—hot spend flows from his slit, pouring over that tongue and filling his mouth, balls tight with every pulse. his instinct is to push the other man's head back so that he doesn't choke—but he holds off on that to let Sunday decide. It's a lot for his first blowjob, even compared to normal honestly.

And when he's finally spent, legs trembling faintly, Olivine's attention turns to checking in on him, gaze still shimmery and hazy but gently concerned.]

Haah... nngh... how are you feeling? Not too sore?

Mmhgh!

( He refuses to make outwardly sounds against his cock, so he swallows the struggle instead and nearly chokes. One more push and he could snort his hot bit of precum. The taste of it isn't as bad as he expects, either, and something about Olivine's sounds mixing into the dew of this room and their actions only makes Sunday savor him like it's the last meal of his life. He pops the head out of his lips with a wet, loud pop, and opens wide around him again so he can catch any excess of it, moaning deeply as the warm trickling coats the back of his tongue.

His gaze rises towards him, watery from the soreness and tension accumulated in his jaw, but he's not giving up until it's all said and done. He pushes towards him when Olivine tries to guide him back by his hair and the slight tug also sends a ripple of pleasure down Sunday's cock. )

Oli...vine.

( He gasps roughly, stroking him like so with the tip resting just over his tongue. Seeing Olivine squirm and tense because of his actions fuels his dormant power trip, it gives him more drive to keep controlling how Olivine feels in his mouth. As his cock stills and twitches, painting his tongue and throat thick and white, Sunday sucks him even harder. His cheeks are perfectly hollowed as he bobs his head down to drink it, but that's probably where his fault lies. He tries breathing as he's pumping Olivine from his orgasm and, well, inhales at the worst time. He pulls back in a fit of coughs, covering his mouth to preserve some dignity in front of him as his eyes glaze with involuntary, air-deprived tears. Cum drips from his lips and chin as he glances up at him, and then his beautiful cock. )

I'm ... Fine. Hmgh!

( He's quick to lean back in, clearing his throat before licking it from tip to base, he licks his balls and kisses up every inch to clean him. )

[honestly, this would really be so much easier for Sunday if he would loosen up a little. Olivine understands that full well, more than he can really say—which is perhaps why he doesn't challenge it right now. well, that and the fact that he's practically out of his mind as the other pulls away with a lewd, wet pop only to dive right back in. A little tug tells him all he needs to know about where the other wants to be, and he has no intention of denying him.

Just like he has no qualms giving him everything, his dick twitching with every pulse of orgasm. Not the most intense he's had, but certainly up there—and it's almost a second thought that he realises Sunday must need to breathe soon—]

Nnnh—you'll want to slow down at first—

[too late. Olivine winces on his behalf as the halovian leans back to cough. Gentle fingers swipe away some of the tears built up at the corner of his eyes.]

Haah... ah... let me take care of you, too...

[He's not going to refuse the cleaning up by any means. But in the twilight moments of this dream, as the flickering haze draws up to engulf them both back to the land of the living, the priest wants to ensure every moment is as enjoyable as the last.]

[(from here)

The sheer number of weird things Klein natives already accept on the daily certainly makes this easier for them both. And honestly, a lot of what Kleken says here sounds pretty reasonable to him? There's a thread of doubt still there, hair thin with his pleasant buzz but still existing.]

Mm, I see. It makes sense, with that sort of depth... was it a trait your family shared, this interest?

["is that how they got into such debt?" He's still sober enough to not give Kleken every answer on a silver platter, for now.]

Oh no, I'm afraid I was the only one unfortunate enough to develop such an interest. I had heard so many stories I couldn't help but see for myself.

[ It's all very sensible lies, isn't it? It's a bit unlike him, admittedly, but he's finding himself rather enjoying the developments of this particular story. It's an interesting one to him as well, so why not have a little more fun with it? If he's any kind of lucky, Olivine is just drunk enough to not remember these details later. ]

[ Though Kleken is rarely that kind of lucky. ]

It's been every bit as marvelous as I had imagined.

Mm, I see. So it was some kind of union between the two that caused your predicament?

[Honestly, he's not nearly deep enough in the drink to forget, no. He just happens to be oscillating between forgetting to be suspicious and taking everything with several grains of salt, and the buzz makes it harder to tell where he's at in any moment. There's just something fun about going with it in the moment, feeding the lies just enough.

"Learning" about Kleken also helps offset the feeling of loneliness, even if he yearns for physical touch.]

That's good... I always think people should do what makes them happy, provided it harms no one else.

[At least he counts himself among people now... not that the conman has any idea about that yet. No, right now he's taking another sip of his drink, mind wandering on the idea of being in the deep sea and facilitated by that odd yearning. He brushes it off as missing home, even though the water is certainly not so deep in the city.]

Yes, though the details are a bit complex to share, that is how I came to be where I am now.

[ The fun is by far the most important aspect here, and if they're both having it, why stop? Why not build up the story to give them both a wonderful little dream for a fleeting moment? Though if Kleken had even an inkling of Olivine's physical urges, he'd most certainly take advantage of that as well. ]

[ He does catch Olivine's mind wandering though, and that is something he can act upon, a hand reaching brush lightly over the other's arm and bring him back to the present. ]

Have you been able to do that then? What makes you happy.

Perhaps sometime, you'll be able to tell me the story in full.

[He's absolutely not actually taking it all as gospel, and the words are a small reminder of that. Still the story is indeed enjoyable, and that's enough.

Well, it's enough until a hand brushes his skin, pulling a pink tinge to his cheeks.]

I have. It took me quite some time, but the people around me have helped me to see and pursue what is truly important, even if it's difficult.

I'll happily share that fantastical tale with you some day.

[ Hopefully, in the far future. With time, he could certainly fabricate quite the imaginative tale to share, one that weaves in parts of his favorite story and entertains more than it shares, but off the cuff that would be quite a bit of information to keep straight if he wanted to maintain the facade. ]

[ Or he could simply throw it all away as a lie too, that was an option. ]

Oh, I'm glad to hear that. The look of happiness suits you quite well, particularly in your smile.

Whenever you feel comfortable doing so.

[so he can have the time to put it all together. Olivine does love a good story, after all.

Kleken is terribly silver-tongued though, isn't he? more than enough to keep the priest just a little off his edge even without the alcohol making him all the more susceptible.]

... I'm glad you think so. Although, I rather think happiness suits most people quite well, you know. Yourself included.

[a little chuckle escapes him then, as he takes a sip of water. yes, he's aware that it could be a somewhat manufactured smile, but that doesn't change his opinion.]

You have my gratitude for your patience.

[ In his line of business, a silver tongue goes a long way, and he's not the type to drop such sly habits even in friendly company. Though Olivine's demeanor is certainly keeping the worst of Kleken locked down, the man far too intrigued by his warm personality to push it into something icier. ]

Hmm, I suppose I'll have to keep looking for my own then. Though I believe I've found a small piece of it here chatting with you.

I would never rush someone to speak when they're not ready.

[Kleken just squinting his way through someone whose cheer is not only (mostly) honest but also indiscriminate. What a time for him.]

It can certainly take time to find, so I hope you don't give up on it... but as for me, I'm happy to chat with you anytime.

[It's making him feel... well, much better too, easing the feeling of loneliness still lingering in his mind. Especially when one of them reaches to touch the other, even in light unobtrusive brushes.]

How generous of you.

[ Please, he's doing his very best to understand how someone can be so pure and it's all very confusing. Surely there must be some darker hidden aspect under it all and perhaps all Kleken had to do was lure it out with another flirtatious touch. ]

Ah, that'd make me quite happy then. You're a wonderful conversation partner.

Is it generous? I've always liked being someone people trust to speak with, even if I can't help them directly.

[Good luck figuring that one out, Kleken. There are definitely no shortage of darker aspects to Olivine, but they really play in concert with his softness...]

I'm glad you think so... I'm thoroughly enjoying our conversation too. It's taken me some time to really figure out how to just have conversations like this, I have to admit. But it's relaxing.

I find it so, at least.

[ He will find them one way or another, his quiet and curious sense of determination has decided right now for all the wrong reasons. He may not know what answers he'll find, nor how surprised he'll be to find them, but that's a mystery he looks forward to unraveling with future conversations. If he gets to have them, anyway, and doesn't get dragged back into the abyss. ]

Oh? I'm quite surprised to hear that, you seem the natural conversationalist. It's simply a matter of speaking your mind in the end, isn't it?

Then I'm happy to be generous for you.

[quite simply spoken. He does look a little sheepish as Kleken continues, though.]

Well, as a priest, I often find myself listening more than having what some would consider a normal conversation. But—I think you're correct, yes. Having been here for some six months has done wonders for my ability to do just that, hehe. Sometimes I just find myself surprised by simple things, since my upbringing was a bit strict.

["a bit" may or may not be the understatement of the century.]

So you've had opportunity to be more of yourself here, without the usual expectations placed upon you.

[ Interesting, to think that Olivine might normally be even more reserved than he is now. Even the alcohol and the effects layered onto it have barely loosened the man, from Kleken's point of view, so to imagine what he might be like without the six months of relaxing himself... ]

[ Well, he's rather glad to be able to meet this Olivine with his careful secrets and endlessly warming way to him that unfortunately draws the conman in. ]

What sort of things have you been able to indulge in that you hadn't before, if you don't mind my asking?

Yes... even more than back home, really.

[it's a lot easier to explore himself when he doesn't have to worry about keeping an altar regulated... and when sex is not only encouraged but basically required.]

Ah— [what sort of things, huh? based on the way his cheeks tinge, it might be obvious enough.] w-well, most of it is more... intimate than not, of course. As a priest, there were many limitations because of my position.

[his actual secrets are indeed quite a distance from the parts of himself he's been able to nurture here. the weight of expectations and a practically divine upbringing definitely gave him some complexes both known and not.]

Just having free time is a bit new for me too though—so I've spent a lot of time getting to talk with people or exploring the nature areas, taking notes and the like.

[yeah, surprise, he's a nerd.]

Oh yes, the intimacy must undoubtedly be quite the expansive learning experience here.

[ Though Kleken's knowledge of priests and their restrictions is quite limited (or more accurately, close to nonexistent), he does see sex as something rather opposite to the imagery of holiness he's built in his mind. That Olivine was able to freely interact with such aspects of the hotel, and talk about them without any sort of self-judging or righteous shame, was a rather new perspective. ]

[ Kleken has a very skewed imagery of the church. ]

Taking notes about the plant life, perhaps?

[ He is going to guess this has something to do with herbology to help others- ]

Yes—though I was also able to begin my... emotional journey back home, not so long ago.

[no, Kleken is right about the church and holiness... no matter what their "frugal" formal robes suggest. And interacting with sex as a whole without shame? That's also a fairly new phenomenon.]

Mm, flora and fauna both, yes. I'm not as good as an apothecary, but it's useful knowing which plants produce which effects, and which are even safe to ingest. Though... as you might have guessed, the number of them that have some sort of aphrodisiac qualities is unusually high. I've been thinking about collecting some to see how they interact and can be counteracted...

[yeah, it can be used to help others, but surprise: the foremost reason is just because he's a fucking nerd.]

[ Don't tell him he was right, it will give him ideas- ]

[ Kleken's not unfamiliar with people who are passionate about a chosen subject or another, and sometimes he's found it quite interesting to take the time and listen to their passionate ramblings no matter what the topic. That might be because he's more interested in seeing someone speak with such enthusiasm about something rather than the topic itself, but they didn't need to know he only absorbed as much as his tentacles were listening and could convey back to him. ]

[ This particular topic though, he could quite quickly see the valuable use for. ]

Like an antidote of sorts?

Yes. Given our... relative lack of foothold, being able to counteract some of the natural drugs and poisons available here would be a valuable asset. In Klein, there are a number of options, depending on how something was administered.

[he's definitely not being vague for any particular reason. of course not. despite that vaguery though, he seems quite enthusiastic on this topic.]

That would be quite useful to have here, I do agree.

[ As a connoisseur of vague speaking, such delicacy is right in his wheelhouse. And given how Olivine is taking the care to delicately sidestep around the meat of the topic, it would only be polite of Kleken to reciprocate. ]

Oh? What sort of options are those?

[ Spoilers, he is not being very polite in this moment and it's entirely because he's curious about why Olivine would need to be vague about something. ]

Ah—well, for example, many of the plants in Klein have a profound effect on us when they've absorbed an abundance of essence—life energy, of a sort. When consumed, these can cause numerous physical reactions from fevers to intense arousal, and even physical transformation if the essence is abundant and chaotic.

[It's fine, he can still hide the embarrassing part with a biology(?) lesson. Maybe one day Kleken will hear about Olivine's exploits with suction pumps, but today is not that day.

Probably.]

In those cases, the most common antidotes are to counteract the effects with a balancing of opposing essence. At their most extreme, it's also possible to release corrupted essence by puncturing the skin and allowing it to drain. And... in general, sharing essence from someone else can be used to easily regulate your own.

[ Suction what- ]

[ Also Olivine are you sure your world is not just another country within this world or something because arousal plants sound suspiciously like something he'd run into here. ]

[ The impromptu biology lesson might have normally gone in one ear and out the other, but there's something about this one that feels oddly relevant, even though Olivine appears to be speaking about another place entirely. There's just a few too many points of interest to simply dismiss it... ]

Oh? How does one go about sharing that then?

[ Because of course he would focus on this part of things. ]

[you read that right—

And no, he's not sure... he mostly only knows one country and not howdy do we have very little information on any others. It's an earth boy isekai, don't worry about it.......]

It's a little situational... if it's minor, simple skin to skin contact will let you infuse a little bit of essence. But more than that, it's most prominent in bodily fluids. Thereby an exchange of such is the most efficient method of regulation.

[well. Second most efficient, after the needle thing. Most efficient for non-emergency situations.]

[ More and more he's becoming convinced that Olivine is actually a native of this world and he simply is unaware of that fact. It's certainly believable that one didn't know of every single leisure sex-forward resort in their world. Moreso than believing that there are two worlds out there that encouraged such intimacy for varying purposes. ]

I see.

[ He does not see, what the fuc- ]

Then if I should ever become afflicted in such a manner, I'll certainly come find you to see whether such treatment holds true here as well.

[wow he said bodily fluids not specifically semen!!! Though... Eiden has definitely proven the efficacy of the latter and hey, slut rules.]

Ah—you shouldn't need to worry about that. The people I've met who were brought here do have something like essence—I can feel it in you, too—but it's fundamentally different, as well. Contact with others has been enough to regulate my own essence, but I haven't seen anything happen to others because of it, thankfully.

[things sure have happened, but it's not the same as essence corruption or anything.]

[ How many other bodily fluids are acceptable!! ]

[ But fluids aside, the information about essence is truly interesting. It reminds me of how he still has access to some of his abilities, can still feel an odd trace of Luminatics in the air even in this foreign world. Odd, but useful for him specifically, so he's never thought to truly question it. ]

[ He may question it a bit more now. ]

That is relieving to know then. I certainly do feel reassured, at least.

[literally any of them!!!

Olivine is too much of a nerd not to think deeply on how essence works, especially here where... well, where fewer people have it, precisely. Not that the average human in Klein had all that much—but it's still different.

Anyway, he smiles warmly in response to that.]

If anything does happen, though, please let me know. As a priest and a healer, I want to do everything in my power to help.

[did he say something like that already? Maybe. But it's easy to just fall into this level of small talk now at least, drink effects mellowing out as they do.]

I shall be certain to do so.

[ Kleken will latch onto any healer offering their services with all the force of superglue, because it did always serve useful to keep an associated healer in one's back pocket. Especially when that certain one was a frail support class with the impulse control of a toddler and the annoyance ability of a wet sock. ]

[ Reaching to take Olivine's hand lightly into his own, he lifts it to press a polite kiss there that only lingers a bit as he considers the enigma of a priest in front of him... A positive experience, overall. And a deep itch to dig for more, but pressing his luck this early would be ill-advised. ]

You have my sincerest gratitude for the offer.

[he will child-leash you so fast if he has to, Kleken, don't think he won't when he has a mischievous little brother—

that said, he does blush softly at the polite kiss to his hand, head bowing softly in gracious thanks. the alcohol is... well, slowly wearing off, thanks to time and the other drinks both. comfortable for an easy meeting without being too awkward, he thinks.]

Please, think nothing of it. It's my pleasure to help. And thank you, for that matter—for the drinks and conversation. I've thoroughly enjoyed myself, hehe.

[ Kleken has done nothing wrong yet- ]

[ He lets Olivine's hand slide out of his own, drawing away to give the man his personal space back. The almost drowsy clinginess that had settled over the other man is fading, he can tell that much, which means it best for him to slip away before Olivine figures out that his earlier behavior had been influenced in ways Kleken had a had in. ]

We'll have to do this again then in the future.

[ A light promise, but Kleken's rather sure he won't be seeing the other man for a few months, once the labyrinth reclaims him... ]

[Ring. Ring. Ring. Maybe one day Rinne will borrow his watch and put a custom ringtone for it. For now, as soon as Olivine answers, he'll hear Rinne's chipper tone that seems a little breathless. Probably from laughing earlier. Who knows?]

Father, ya busy right now?

[Honestly, he could easily just explain how to do it to Olivine... he's a little surprised to be getting a call anyway. Maybe worried at how breathless he sounds.]

Hello, Rinne. I'm not too busy now, no—what do you need?

My life is on the line. Yer the only one who can help.

[Yes, this is a dramatic way of putting it. Yes, he is intentionally making it sound bad.]

I don't know who else to ask.

[There's always the chance of this being serious, but Olivine is reasonably certain he wouldn't have started the call the way he did. Or called instead of just coming to find him—it's not like Olivine is hard to find most of the time. Even so!]

Those two ideas... [is he the only option or did you just not want to ask around, Rinne!!! He's only a touch bemused, at least.] for now, just take a breath to help you calm down. Do you want to tell me what it is over this, or should I meet you somewhere?

Hmm~ It'll be easier and faster if ya just come and see. I'm at the Great Tit.

[He pauses for a moment, an intentional dramatic pause.]

Hurry. I don't think I can last any longer.

Alright, alright. I'll be there shortly. Just hold on a little longer, Rinne.

[He's the worst, truly. Olivine still keeps the possibility of this being actually serious in the back of his mind... but really, he wouldn't have dallied even if he'd been told it wasn't a rush.]

Oh, before ya come over, ya mind dressin' up all priest-like too?

[You know, coz it's important for his life and death situation and all that.]

Also how do you feel about tits?

... Well, I don't have any of my formalwear or casual outfit, but I can do my best?

[that's not the weirdest part of this conversation though. Rinne, why are you like this.]

About...? I don't think I've a problem with them? Is there something I should be aware of before I arrive?

[???!??!?]

Nah, that's all the info I need.

[What do priests wear anyway? He isn't sure. Um. Hmm...]

Okay, if ya don't got that, dress sexy instead.

[He gave up on thinking.]

I'm gonna need motivation if I'm gonna continue living.

[Rinne....... Olivine just stares at the watch for a moment. Why are you like this.]

Those are... pretty different requests, you know... I'll do my best. Give me a little while and I'll be there.

Kyaha~ Don't take yer time, all right?

[He's being demanding as usual, but surely Olivine won't take long, right?]

[Knocking is for polite people, a category Felix separates himself from. He kicks the door with a couple times instead to announce himself.]

Priest, you in there?

[you know, he's very glad he'd just finished handling his jewelry parts and set them in their basket because they'd be on the floor otherwise. Also that he's a six now, given the not insignificant chance of the door just breaking on a three...

The voice he hears is different from the one he would immediately expect from that level of aggression though. Huh. It's familiar enough, but not so much that he can immediately put a face to the voice, let alone a name.]

Yes, one moment—

[There's a faint shuffling sound alongside the muffled voice, shortly before the door creaks open and he's face to face with—]

Ah, sir Felix. [His mild confusion melts into his usual warm smile.] You look well. What can I do for you?

[Felix glances at him, and looks away a bit awkwardly. His face reddens slightly, if only because they have a little history now from how they met.]

I'll come in if you're not busy. I... ugh, I wouldn't say I need help. But I'm here, so...

[He huffs, unable to articulate something he still feels reserved about, though he's making an effort to open up.]

[Felix's reaction is—telling, and Olivine's expression softens even more.]

Of course, please come in. [stepping back from the door, he gestures welcoming with one hand.] I don't have much room to sit, but make yourself comfortable.

[There's a small seat near a table that doesn't look all that comfortable, and then the bed. The room itself is sparsely decorated but neat, and the air smells mildly sweet, probably owing to the small plate of herbs drying on the table.]

[He jabs a finger at Olivine's chest as he comes in.]

Don't give me that look. I mean it. I don't need help.

[He frowns hard and makes his way further in, appraising the room with a quick glance.]

I'm just... trying to acknowledge people more than I usually would, and I haven't seen you in some time. Keeping to myself isn't doing me any favors in a place like this, which is an awful misfortune.

What look...?

[what you've just seen, Felix, is called "fondness," and Olivine shows it often. good luck, my guy. it's pretty plain that he's quite confused at that, and the jab at his chest may produce a not-at-all questionable inhale. still, he closes the door lightly and turns his attention back to the man.]

Ah—my apologies. I had meant to see if I could find you after everything, too. [he knows it's not strictly a failing on either of their parts, but it clearly would have been easier for the other man if he had.] You can always take your time, but... it does happen to be a little easier when you branch out, true. I could try to help you connect with people, if that would help. Ah—are you thirsty? I don't have much, but I at least have my own supply of water now.

[Ugh! Fondness! Felix glowers at him, and goes over to the chair to sit down, prop his elbow onto the table, and lean his chin on his hand.]

Not thirsty like I was last time. ...I do appreciate the help you gave me before, I don't know if I ever thanked you right. So, thanks.

[He eyes Olivine without meeting his face. Not in a perverse manner, just in a 'bad with eye contact' manner.]

I suppose I could use more connections. I'm not the best at getting along with people.

[Olivine chuckles at that, an understanding sound, as he moves to settle on the bed with his hands in his lap.]

I'm glad you're not dealing with that again—but I did mean it as a simple hospitality, I assure you. And you're welcome. I would have been happy to help no matter the scenario.

[The sort of awkwardness is a familiar one, at least enough that he doesn't feel at all antsy over the incidental staring.]

Ah... I can imagine people have strong opinions of you, one way or the other. But in that case—would you tell me more about yourself? We didn't really... have much of a chance, last time, and it will help me know what to suggest.

Not much to say about me. I prefer the blade to most people. I'm a duke and right hand man to a troublesome king, or at least I was.

[He thinks for a moment, digging deeper for personal trivia.]

...I hate sweets.

[He turns his gaze to the herbs on the table.]

What about you, Priest?

Mm, it doesn't have proper blades, but I imagine you would enjoy the Talon.

[He thinks there's a touch of fondness there in Felix's troublesome king, but doesn't pursue the subject despite his curiosity.]

No sweets. Understood. Ah—and please, just call me Olivine.

[He considers the question for a moment then, humming softly.]

Well, as you know, I'm a priest of the God of Klein. I've been raised for this work my whole life. Within that, my duties include things like leading mass, teaching children, helping citizens with their needs, and protecting the city. I enjoy jewelry crafting, as well as writing, painting and making small crafts. Hm...

[As to things that might be of more interest to Felix...]

I'm an adept mage, and practiced in hand-to-hand combat. Ah—and I have some experience with wound care and herbalism, as well as my specialty being healing magic.

[where the fuck does he find the time?]

Fine. Olivine. ...I've been calling my king a "boar" for a few years, so I've had a habit of using alternative names.

I've known some devoted and charitable people like you, since I briefly attended an officer's academy in a monastery.

[As predicted, the mention of combat does make Felix perk up a little.]

I wouldn't mind fighting with you sometime. I'd like to see how strong you are.

[you know, he's less inexperienced with that manner of talk than not. Exhaling a bemused little laugh, he shakes his head.]

I... see. If you'd rather choose a nickname for me, that's quite alright. At home, I'm usually called Father Olivine or Your Holiness... I just don't want you to feel obligated. And I'm pleased that you've known such kind people.

[It's kind of cute, seeing him perk up like that.]

I would be happy to spar with you. Normally I'm already there in the mornings, if that would be comfortable for you? I can go there most any time, as well.

[it'll be interesting, for certain... especially given he's literally called monstrously strong priest by Rei, smh.]

I haven't found anything suitable to use as a sword yet, but I would be amendable to hand-to-hand grappling.

[He finally smiles a little, glad to be planning out a little sparring.]

I'll just call you Olivine. Unless you start acting in a way that reminds me of something.

I'm better suited to that anyway, to be honest.

[he thoroughly enjoys having someone to practice with, too. not to mention, it's always nice to see Felix smile. it suits him well.]

Hehe, alright then. If you do decide to, just tell me so I'm not completely caught off guard, if you would.

Good. Let's fight soon. Tomorrow morning? I'll be ready for you.

[He's clearly pleased about this.]

[and he's found the way to a Felix's heart, apparently. It's cute, actually?]

Tomorrow morning sounds perfect. Would you like to join me for my morning warm-ups, or shall I find you afterward?

I'll come to you. I wouldn't mind seeing what your warm-up routine is.

[He leans forward a little, impatient with his planning. He wishes they were fighting right now.]

I'm sure it's nothing unusual, but you're more than welcome. I start around seven.

[Felix really is obsessed with fighting, huh. Olivine supposes he'll be content as long as he can give the slimmer man something worth thinking about, or some camaraderie.]

Olivine?
it's Kaveh
I was wondering if you had any free time.

of course. I've just finished with my daily tasks. Would you like to meet somewhere now?

would you perhaps want to come to my suite?
I'm.. I'm not exactly on the sixth floor anymore though, here

[ and he attaches the room number ]

another person is gone.
I haven't come out for a few days
but I remembered what you said and I thought I should ask for some company.

[another person is gone. It's heartwrenching to hear it...]

I'll be there soon. I'll bring some food with me.

[He would have come even without the added sadness, of course... but this does mean he'll stop long enough to grab a basket of foods to bring with him and then head on up to the new suite. The stares from lurking fans no longer bother him in the least, and he wastes no time in knocking firmly on the door.]

Kaveh? It's Olivine.

[He doesn't actually know if the doors are soundproof up here, but at least the knock works.]

[ He has a little camera in his doorway now, a way to see that whomever is knocking is indeed who they say they are. So he's on his feet before Olivine even finishes announcing himself, opening the door in the next moment and offering him a tired smile. He doesn't look as emotionally drained as he did after Alhaitham's departure, but he's wan with tiredness all the same, and as he steps aside to let his friend in, Olivine might notice that his hair is pulled up into a bun, fastened with a hair pin of the type some of the inhabitants of the resort are like to wear.

(And, perhaps in a moment that will offer relief to both of them, his stomach audibly growls at the sight of the basket of food Olivine is carrying.) ]

Thank you for coming here. I.. I started to shut myself down again, and then I remembered what you said, so... I've messaged a few people now. Trying to keep myself as busy as I can without having to leave my suite again.

I'm glad you reached out, Kaveh, and I'm proud of you for doing it.

[he offers the basket to the blond without any real hesitation, reaching to squeeze an arm gently afterward.]

Let's sit and have something to eat first, and then we can talk or just be here however you feel would work best. Alright?

[ He nods, and offers the other a small smile. ]

I guess you know me too well already. I haven't eaten too much.

[ He accepts the basket and then leads Olivine from the entryway into his spacious living room, putting it on the coffee table before stretching out a little and patting the space next to him. Only then does he lean over and open it to start pulling out the foods that Olivine brought for them. ]

I just know how hard it is to remember to take care of yourself when you're grieving.

[he gives Kaveh a smile in return, squeezing his arm before they're off and moving. there's no hesitation, of course, in joining him on the couch, leaving a little space so Kaveh can decide how much comfort he needs (and so he can eat) but still close enough to provide a little warmth.

inside the basket are mostly finger foods and things easily eaten. a few small sandwiches, some fruit and cheese.]

[ He nods, thoughtful and quiet. ]

Yeah... it's not easy, is it?

[ He's glad for the squeeze of his arm, the smile, the way that Olivine gives him enough space for him to work out what he wants—

Kaveh, for his part, moves to curl up against the other man, head on his shoulder, before he moves to open the basket. And he's relieved all over again, because the other knew to feed him without making it something totally overwhelming, like a full meal... ]

This is perfect. Thank you.

[ And he reaches for one of the sandwiches to start, nibbling on it quietly. ]

Will you tell me what you've been up to lately?

It never is, unfortunately.

[his agreement comes with the easy shift to wrap an arm around Kaveh's waist, letting the taller man move to take a sandwich and settle back down.]

You're welcome. I've... mostly been doing the same as always, I think. I've been working on a few pieces of jewelry for people, and taking notes on the seasonal plants in the Vale. Daily training, food preparation... some sketching and writing. [a chuckle.] I suppose I've always kept myself busy.

[ Kaveh smiles at that, offering his friend a brief shake of his head as he leans into him once he's holding the sandwich. He's silent for the first few nibbles, and then he looks up at Olivine again. ]

Having a routine is important. When I remember to keep to mine, it helps...

[ It's just that when he feels like this, it's remarkably hard to remember to actually keep to it. ]

You make jewelry?

It's much harder to remember when you're dealing with the grief of it all, but that's alright too.

[An arm settles around Kaveh's waist then, warm and secure. The last thing he wants is for the blond to feel bad about having emotions.]

I do. Most of it has been for myself—you've seen a few of the pieces on me by now. I love how easily one can echo someone's personality in a piece.

[ Kaveh smiles a brief "thanks" at the younger man, settling against him as he listens to Olivine explain—and then, nodding. ]

That makes sense. I mean, I didn't know you had designed them for yourself, but there's also something about them that makes me think they wouldn't look quite right on anyone but you. That's art, right there.

[ He hums for a moment, quiet, before he continues: ]

I've thought about it, you know. I have my ears done of course, and since I arrived here, someone pierced my nipple, but other than that I don't have any piercings or tattoos.

[the praise pulls a flush to his cheeks—admittedly not a difficult task, but he does look terribly pleased to hear it. something that suits just him...]

Thank you. I've been making them since I pierced them, so it's good to know my skill has increased.

[the quiet stretches comfortably, as Kaveh settles and finds his footholds amid everything that's happened. and when he speaks again, Olivine nods in turn. this, he understands too.]

I know the feeling... in addition to my ears and nipples, I recently got a tattoo with Sylvain, and he helped me settle on getting my tongue pierced when we first arrived. Did you have a specific location in mind? I can help with most piercings.

[ In response to Olivine's question, Kaveh's head tilts. For some reason, he's a little shy to say it, even though he's in the presence of someone who has it all and talks about it so freely. But then, that's much of the difference between them, isn't it? Kaveh wonders what it would be like to come from a world as comfortable with sex as Olivine's. It's not that he's uncomfortable with his body and the idea of adorning it, but it's just...

He takes a deep breath, nods as he thinks on it some more. ]

I've thought about my tongue, honestly. You... you know I like going down on people so I feel like it would be kind of a bonus. [ A short, shy laugh. ] Since seeing your stomach, I've thought about that too.

[The admission and laugh earns one of Olivine's own, nodding.]

It's definitely a bonus... if you'd like, I can show you sometime before you make the decision. [because boy do they both like sucking dick.] mm... that said, I can't really give any insight on what it would feel like to pierce your navel, other than that it without probably need frequent cleaning while it healed.

[have they talked about his not being jewelry? Neither of us can recall.]

[ Kaveh smiles at that, and then realizes what Olivine means. He flusters a little, and laughs at his own embarrassment. With all the states they've seen each other in at this point—with all the ways that they've been with each other—there's no need for such embarrassment.

And yet it's there as he nods. ]

Mm. Okay, I'd like that. Informed decision and everything.

[ He nods. He vaguely remembers at the comment that Olivine's stomach gem isn't a piercing, but a symbol—something he told the other when they first arrived. Which... makes him wonder. ]

I know you didn't have it pierced. From a visual perspective though it gives the same effect. That's... not offensive of me to say?

Of course. I like pleasing you, and giving you something good when I can.

[He's too earnest for his own good, sometimes. But the question makes him laugh, head shaking.]

No, not at all. It is a gemstone, and I do use it for decorating myself. But... this gemstone is something I was born with. It marks me as one of the clan members of the Grand Sorcerer—marks the contract that was made with the original one long ago. I can feel touch on it just the same as my skin.

Rei told us that... someone being born with the gemstone means that the previous contract holder died before fulfilling the terms of it, so it found a new owner. [His hand covers the stone briefly, pensive.] I never understood why I was chosen, but... it allowed me to meet Eiden, and stay by his side.

[ Kaveh smiles at the other's words. They're similar in a lot of ways; like Olivine, Kaveh seeks to please those whom he cares about. It's nice to spend time with someone who gets it; oddly, he doesn't feel guilty about accepting care from Olivine, either, as if his brain recognizes like.

He listens to what the other has to say, curiosity and interest open on his features; when he's done talking, Kaveh smiles, and pats his hand. ]

I don't pretend to know how it works in your world, but at least in mine, when someone is chosen for something, it's because they're right for it. Maybe that sounds silly to you, but the way I see it is that you're needed, even if you don't realize it yet.

[If you asked him, Olivine would probably point to the fact that they're both happy to let the other please them, and so that reciprocation makes it a lot easier to just accept. Something like that, anyway. He is surprised, though, as Kaveh's hand pats his head, a soft laugh on his lips.]

Thank you... it doesn't sound silly at all; I'm just flattered you think so. I do feel blessed to have been chosen; it's only that I've never thought myself much more than anyone else. And of course it's brought its hardships, as His chosen one, but I wouldn't trade it for anything.

[squeezing Kaveh's waist, he settles in to relax with him.]

Much like with grief... the temporary hardship is worth everything you gain otherwise.

[ Much like with grief...

His smile is sad, but genuine as he thinks the words over, nods back up at the other. ]

I only met Eiden because I was going crazy after Alhaitham disappeared. And Sylvain, I already knew him from before, but... he helped me out too. It let me get closer to both of them. I think... when you organized that night for us, I might have been a lot more uncomfortable, had I not gotten closer to them both.

[ He's quiet for a moment, mulling over how he wants to say what it is he wants to say. ]

It hurts every day that he's gone, but it's true that I gained something wonderful from it too. Perhaps... with Xie Lian it will be the same.

They're both so... warm and sweet. [His smile is soft, not quite conflicted but still a bit wan. He's still a little unsure of where he sits, at least with Sylvain.] I'm glad that you got the chance to get closer to them. Admittedly, I was a little nervous that I might have suggested too much... of course, I had no doubt they would adore you, hehe. But I really wanted to help you relax, after all.

[taking Kaveh's hand in his briefly, careful not to upset anything he's holding, he covers it with both of his own, warm as long fingers stroke the back of his hand.]

I'm sure it will, when you're ready for it. And until then, be gentle with yourself... and remember that I'm here for you at any time.

[He's sure plenty of others would say the same.]

They are, [ he agrees, but where he might usually catch the expression on Olivine's face, he doesn't, caught too deep in his own mental exhaustion to recognize someone else's difficulty. Instead, he finds himself shaking his head to the question, a soft chuckle on his lips as his hand is held. ]

You did a great job of that. I had a wonderful time... I wouldn't be opposed to trying something like it again in the future.

[ Then, he smiles across at Olivine, nodding. ]

Yeah. I'll try. Being gentle with myself isn't always easy, but I'll try.

That's all I could ask for. I thoroughly enjoyed it as well, so perhaps we can plan another, similar night out later.

[The distraction doesn't hurt the grieving process, he thinks. And even when it's back on display again, it's with that slow understanding, past the sense of being buried under his feelings.]

It's enough that you try. This is a messy situation, after all. You're allowed to stumble and do things wrong. Then you can change it later.

[ Kaveh smiles at that, and nods. ]

Another night sounds good. And... yeah, in the meantime...

[ It's hard, but he knows Olivine is right. It's enough that he tries. That's something he needs to remember. He can always grow and change later. As long as he keeps trying, he can never truly fail.

He squeezes the other's hand. ]

Thank you.

Then we will.

[that squeeze gets a squeeze back, and loving gently nestles in with Kaveh fully. He has enough movement to get anything to eat or drink, and if he goes to get up Olivine will obviously allow it, but until then... this is their space.]

You're welcome, Kaveh. Thank you for letting me be here with you.

[ So... Weiss is hitting up Olivine's Open Season profile because she doesn't know his username and tried to find him elsewhere LOL GASDFGFDSHF ]

I somehow didn't think you'd be into lace.

It's Weiss. I was wondering if I could ask a favour of you? Rather, if I could commission you to make me some jewellery.

[LMAKSHGUR HE'S SORRY WEISS... how did they not exchange info in all their talks, smh smh, slacker friends!! also not my ass needing to update his rank info and not realising it WHOOPS adds it to the to do list]

I do enjoy both, but I find lace is more comfortable for prolonged wear.

I would be happy to make something for you, Weiss. Do you have a design in mind, or a deadline? Ah, we could meet somewhere to discuss it too, of course.

[ That's just how friendship works nowadays!! ]

Yes, definitely.

I have this pair of earrings from home, and I was wondering if you could remove the stones and turn them into two necklaces.

[ She sends a photo of the earrings, followed by a photo of a necklace, both pieces of jewellery neatly placed on a surface rather than being worn. ]

This necklace was a gift, but I'd like to replace the stone with the ruby from my earring. The other ruby can become a sole pendant to another necklace, although I don't have an idea what kind of chain would look good with it. It's to be worn by a man, though.

I hope it isn't too difficult of a request.

I can definitely do that. Do you want to keep them the same shape? I'm able to adjust them if you'd like.

As to the second necklace, I have a few ideas. I take it you're meaning to have them as a pair between you two, so I could make the second pendant something that fits with yours when both are removed. That would require a little bit of modification to the first, but nothing that should be noticeable when you're wearing it.

I could also match the wing design, either with the same style or another... could you tell me a little more about who would be wearing it?

[he has an idea who it is just from his conversations with people, but even vague information does still help him.]

I'd like the rubies to keep their shape, yes.

I think that might be a bit much if putting our necklaces together would form some sort of shape. Just something that matches would be enough.

We can meet at my suite and I'll tell you. If and when you're free, of course. I can show you the the necklace and the earrings too.

Of course. That should be a relatively straightforward piece to make. We can talk about a pendant setting for the earrings when we meet, as well.

I'll be free tomorrow after morning training, if that works for you. Any time after, really.

Perfect.

Then, how about we meet for lunch then? Do you have any special requests or any dietary restrictions?

Lunch would be perfect. I don't have any restrictions or needs, no—I'm happy to try most anything, so if there's anything you've been wondering about, please feel free to choose it.

Great. I'll ask Ragna if he can make lunch, but in case he can't, I'll just order in.

I'll see you then!

If he can't, I'm also happy to bring something with me. Please let me know if you need anything in any case.

Until then, be well, Weiss.

[making Ragna make food for a conversation about a present for him (probably)...]

You can take care of dessert, then. Please let me take care of our food, especially since you're my guest.

[ She purposely doesn't give any ideas for dessert so Olivine can decide on his own. He can bring whatever he likes! Weiss will likely eat it if it's sweet. (She does not have a sweet tooth.)

If Ragna joins their lunch ~~which he doesn't for convenience sake~~, Weiss wouldn't talk about anything with Olivine related to what she wants done. It's supposed to be a surprise!! ]

I'll do just that. Then I'll see you soon, Weiss.

[he'll probably bring something light for dessert, but it'll definitely be sweet.

but that's for later, of course. for now he's just going to prepare what he needs to meet her for said lunch.]

[ Weiss is so very excited to have Olivine around, especially since she doesn't have many guests in her suite.

While she holds off on a tour for now, she does bring Olivine to the dining, rather than offering to eat at the kitchen bar like she usually does with Ragna. Their lunch, prepared by the subject of their conversation is roast chicken, mashed potatoes, and salad, and anything else that Olivine's decided to add to their menu.

The jewellery talk can be for later though, not unless Olivine brings it up already as they eat. The necklace she took a picture of is around her neck though, as it's something she wears constantly with her outfits. As for her food, Weiss doesn't eat much to begin with, so she's pretty quick with the food on her plate since there isn't a lot. ]

So, you didn't have to fight another recently, did you?

[ Catching up as they eat... ]

[he comes bearing a small basket, which does smell distinctly of some kind of baked good buried within the confines of it and its towel. but of course, that can wait until after they eat lunch—a remarkable spread made less surprising by his own conversations with the subject of their later conversation.

really, that's all he comments on right now, not wanting to rush Weiss in her explanation in the first place. which means that there's nothing to waylay that question, and it gets a blink out of the priest.]

Fight another...? No, I can't say I have. I do my daily training and have sparring partners sometimes, but that's about it. [a pause.] Did you have to deal with something like that, Weiss?

[concern...]

My double got in a scuffle but she escaped. She made a huge mess and bothered a bunch of people instead.

[ The mess? It's figuratively and literally. Paintcum all over the walls thanks to all the people she'd been fucking... ]

I mean, she got married to someone?! And even bought the rings using my chips! And then she went around to try and get more cards and was acting like a- like a complete slut!

[ She is SCANDALISED, Olivine! The horror. ]

[As a resident slut, Olivine can't help but find it kind of amusing when people are so scandalized by it. Of course he understands; he'd ignored his wants for so long because of how he was raised, after all...

But in the moment, he just reaches out to gently take Weiss' hand, comforting.]

I'm glad you weren't hurt, at least. And—if you need any assistance in mending any relationships because of her actions, please feel free to seek me out. I'm quite good at listening.

[There's. There's something almost dangerous??? Under that statement. As a protective older brother... he gets like this sometimes over people he cares for.]

No, I wasn't. Like a phony could win against me.

[ She's so critical of herself, of course she knows what her weak points are. Though she didn't really get into a big fight with her double. An altercation took place between her, Ragna, and their doubles, but there wasn't any damage done.

Olivine's hand does get squeezed though, because of all the stress and whining she's doing. ]

I don't think I need any help with that. I think... I got Hiyori's card for some reason but I think the two of us can figure that out together.

[ Or they can NOT talk about it because WHY WOULD THEY!!! ]

Of course, but I'm still glad.

[Honestly, he doesn't even question if Ragna was there or not—by this point, he's seen how deeply they care about each other anyway.]

Ah... yes, that does sound like a circumstance between the two of you. [or not. He understands.] But that offer also stands at any time, if you need an ear.

Thank you. I really appreciate it.

[ Weiss means it!! Though she understands that she's already asking for a lot from Olivine with her little favour. That's enough for her for now. ]

Oh... this is a weird question, but. . . do you have a boyfriend?

[ Or is there anybody he likes? It's related to why she wants to commission him, she swears. ]

Of course, it's my pleasure to help people I care for.

[He's very simple in that way. But her question makes him blink once, twice, before giving a bit quite shy little laugh.]

I do... though, only Eiden is really "official" among them. [There's like, five or more now probably...] why do you ask?

Official...

[ Wait, what does that mean? She thinks she understands the non-exclusivity, given the place, but also. . . ]

Does it mean Eiden doesn't know about the others?

[ She remembers Eiden being the person Olivine was searching for months ago, but she's honestly never met him! Maybe she should pay this guy a visit someday just to see if he's good enough for Olivine. 😤 ]

Oh! Not at all, he's met most of the others. Mm, well... I'm not sure if he's met Tseng before, but he's as social as I am, so it's probable.

[he'll spare her the details of the literal orgy they had together...]

What I meant is that Eiden is... really the only one I've made it clear to, as far as how deep my feelings go. I wouldn't want to make them feel pressured to change anything when I'm perfectly content to stay where I am.

[this is also why he's only recently made it official with Eiden. they're dumbasses.]

[ Weiss was the one who asked the question, but she wasn't prepared for Olivine's answer. She certainly didn't think it would resonate well with her and why she asked for his company and for his work to begin with. ]

So, do you care for all of them as much as you do for Eiden? What was the difference then and now that the two of you are official?

[ Please bear with her, Olivine. She's now fishing for more answers. ]

Mm. I believe I do, though obviously I've known Eiden for years longer than the others. The differences... hm.

[He has to think about it, because Olivine truly has a broad feeling of love. But especially in the past few months...]

There are still different feelings with others, of course, given how different the circumstances of our meetings were. But when it comes to Eiden and me... not much has changed. I'm happy when he's smiling, with me or with anyone else he cares for.

For us, becoming something official was more about really cementing that no matter our feelings for others, or our struggles... we will always have a home in the other. No matter how dark things may become, we can always reach for each other for help and comfort.

[a soft laugh, as he rests a hand over his chest.]

Of course, that was already true for us... but it's something we both needed to hear.

[ She certainly didn't think that Olivine's responses would be so relevant to what's going on now, but it's a pleasant surprise rather than an unwelcome one. Weiss even finds herself repeating some of the words. ]

A home in the other... Yeah, that makes sense.

[ His laugh gets her to smile in turn, and it brings some confidence in her, too. ]

Right. So, about the necklaces... I suppose I should provide a bit of context? Or would you rather talk about it after we eat?

I'm happy to listen now. [nodding lightly, he laces his fingers together for a moment.] admittedly, I feel that I have some idea to the context, but I'd like to hear it from you.

[As always, he's perfectly patient in these matters. However long it takes her to find words or explain, the priest is personally just happy that she's doing something for her feelings.

And that he can help with those plans, but shh.]

[ She waves her hands dismissively. ]

I didn't mean to shift the focus on me! I just- what you said was something I needed to hear, I think.

[ She takes a deep breath when her hands are back on her lap. By now, she's had a few bites of her meal, but it'll take her a while longer to finish it all because she'll be telling him a story. ]

There's someone here I really... like. [ It says a lot about how Weiss sees Olivine that she can tell him this outright, but she's also gathered all the courage she could possibly get just to contact him in the first place. ] He asked me to be his girlfriend, but I said no because I was scared.

Being in this place makes things complicated. We can't exactly be exclusive and. . . and I really don't like that. I just think that we'd argue so much about it, when we had the Hearts game, it was already so painful to not have all my strings linked with his. What if we got into a really big argument over a game and he'd leave?

[ That's the most she can say about it, because anything else might be hypocritical. She'll still play the game after all, even if she wishes that she didn't. That she could just be intimate with one other person. Sharing her flaws and her insecurities like this gets her to look down at her food though, fingers in her lap fidgeting, because she feels ashamed to open up like this. She likes Olivine and doesn't want his opinion of her to change because she can get jealous or possessive. ]

He said that nothing would change between us even if I said no, that he'd still be here, but... the more days passed, the more everything hurt. The more scared I started to feel. And I... I've changed my mind. Even if I'm scared, it would still be better than this.

[ Weiss hasn't really said anything about who this necklace is for, but there's really only one other person who's living in this suite with her. He even made their food for them. It's probably obvious who she's talking about at this point, if it wasn't from the start. She pauses after telling a bit of her story, only to look back at Olivine, her blue eyes looking watery already as they seek validation and understanding. ]

Because I said no, I didn't give him a home, huh?

Weiss... you needn't worry about shifting the conversation. I'm happy to answer anything you need to know at any time.

[there's nothing more than understanding and empathy in his voice, and Olivine rises to step around the table, kneel down and pull her into a hug. it's nothing he's asked permission for, but he hopes she'll allow it. either way, he'll stay here to be mostly on her level, for the importance of this particular conversation.]

It's natural to be afraid. Especially in this circumstance, where you're treading ground you've not tread before... but the best of relationships don't change just because of an argument. And you didn't deny him a home just because you couldn't say yes at that moment.

[she hasn't said who it is, indeed, but he doesn't try to hide that he knows.]

He cares for you deeply, and I have no doubt he would understand that you needed time. You can rest assured that, whatever he feels for others, there's a large space in his heart reserved only for you, Weiss.

[ It's difficult to think that a relationship won't just die or get cut off because of an argument when that's what she's known all her life. If she disobeyed or disagreed with her father, she'd have certain privileges be removed. Even marriage, which was supposed to be sacred, was treated like it was just a transaction and nothing more. Her mom married for love, but she turned to alcohol every time there was an argument between her and her father until they just stopped talking or having anything to do with one another.

Still, because it's said to her now, she understands these words and will take them to heart.

Olivine might feel Weiss stiffen from the hug, but that's not because she doesn't want it. She's just not used to it. And as she listens, she keeps to herself, only making a soft noise of surprise when it comes to her that Olivine might just know who she's talking about, or that he might know more than what she's told him just now. Even still, she makes no point of returning the hug just yet, but she does lean on him. Her heart races all the more when it seems like even Ragna's told Olivine a thing or two. . .

Tears fall from the corner of her eyes, but she holds back any sobs or any noises related to it. ]

If Ragna said that, then I really need to make it up to him... [ She takes a deep breath before pulling away slightly, just so she can look at Olivine properly when she speaks. With her watery eyes, she can't see very well, but she tries to wipe her tears away with the back of her hands. ] I don't want to give him any reason to change his mind.

[He's not bothered by the way she tenses up—based on Weiss' general personality, he wouldn't expect her to be a particularly affectionate person in that way... and well, he's used to Rei, after all. For this, he just stays where he is, reaching up to stroke through her hair gently and letting her lean as heavily as she likes on him.]

He didn't say those words exactly, but... well, the words he did say were familiar to me. I understand what it's like to set aside your hopes for as long as necessary. [As she pulls away, he takes the moment to reach for a small cloth tucked away on a pocket, pressing it into one of her hands.] It isn't my place to bear his heart as I know he would want to... but at least I can say that he does understand why you chose to turn him down.

You're both strong, Weiss, and I don't think this place could best you—especially not together. Seeking your happiness hurts no one else, and it's something you deserve.

No, I... I wouldn't want you too, either. It wouldn't be right.

[ Much as Weiss does need the comfort and reassurance, she also knows that what Ragna told Olivine was between just the two of them, and it should remain that way. Olivine's shared more than enough. It gives her hope. One that, unfortunately, would begin to crumble when Ragna ranks himself up and gets himself his own fancy suite. But that is neither here nor there. It's something for future Weiss to worry about. ]

All the more I need your help, then. I want to knock his socks off with what I want to give him.

[He has little doubt that they'll be able to water whatever comes, as long as they communicate through it. But right now it's about Weiss, and about what she wants to do for Ragna. Olivine gives a gentle squeeze before he finally pulls away, nodding.]

I'll do my best to make it perfect for you two. Though, I'm sure he'll be ecstatic for any gift from you, too.

Shall we eat and discuss the design? Or is there anything more you need someone to listen to?

It's- it's fine! [ Oh god now she's so embarrassed... She shakes her head a couple of times really fast. ] Thank you! I really appreciate you listening, but I think we're good for now!

[ GEEZ OLIVINE!!! You don't gotta mention she opened up to you AGAIN!!! ]

That's as open as I'll ever be!

[oh no... Edmond level tolerance for that kind of warmth, then. he can work with that. somehow, he manages not to laugh—he doesn't want her to think he's making fun of her.]

Of course, you can treat that as an open invitation any time. I don't mean to press you for anything now. [a reassurance first, then, as he rises to return to his seat.]

About the necklace you'd like made, then.

R- Right.

[ Olivine really is such an understanding guy... Weiss isn't used to that kind of treatment! ]

So, this was a gift I got from him on my birthday. [ The necklace that she has on, she means. Her thumb and index fingers run down the length of the thin chain on one side before her palm catches the pendant, the angel wings and a small blue gemstone in the middle. ] I didn't even ask for anything then. I told him that I didn't want any gifts, but he surprised me anyway.

[ She sent a picture of it already, but Weiss just wanted to give a bit more context. ]

If I want to win him back, then I'll have to surprise him with something as thoughtful.

[He really doubts Weiss has to do anything to win Ragna back, but he refrains from saying as much. If giving him a gift makes her happy, that's all that matters to him. Nodding absently, the priest examines the pendant, tapping a finger to his lips.]

Did you have any specific elements you want to include? I must admit, I know most of my understanding of him is fairly surface-level, so I'll definitely rely on your thoughts as well.

[ Olivine did say so! But Weiss doesn't just want to be complacent because of it. She doesn't want to give Ragna a chance to change his mind. She appreciates everything Olivine has shared with her even though he doesn't have to, even though she didn't expect him to know more than she thought he did. ]

Hmm... just black wings, really. It has to be black because it's him.

[ She won't explain the specifics as to why unless Olivine asks though, since the Lore Drop is probably best delivered by the Grim Reaper himself. ]

And I don't think a thin chain like mine would work? I think the red gems work well for both him and me since red and black seems to be his colour.

[true, but he's not going to continue and risk quashing her enthusiasm!! As she explains, the priest does lift the little notebook he usually keeps with him to jot the information down.]

Black wings... feathered or otherwise, do you think?

[He doesn't ask, mostly because it's true—that's something he feels should come from the man himself—but also because of the bits and pieces he does know.]

I think I have an idea for the chain, then... maybe something like this? [It takes a moment of scribbling before he turns the book toward her. The sketch is of a thicker, almost braided-looking chain—not overly bulky but certainly sturdy looking.] It wouldn't be too hard to widen the ends to flow into the wing design, I think.

Black wings... like a crow's or a raven's.

[ So yes, feathered is what she thinks! Loathe as she is to admit, the whole crows being a sign of bad luck from home fits well with Ragna's whole "deal". He'd probably like the idea, too.

She thinks, anyway. ]

Oh! Yes, definitely something like that. [ Weiss looks pleased at the drawing, and imagining Ragna having it on seems to fit well in her mind's image, too. ] I think that works well.

That's what I was thinking, too. And they would complement the ones on yours quite well.

[At her approval, Olivine smiles warmly, nodding his understanding.]

Then I think I have the information I need to get it made for you. It will probably take a week or so to make it—do you have a deadline you'd like them done by?

Oh! A week is fine.

[ More than enough time, really! Weiss came in expecting that this would take a couple of weeks or even a month. This is unexpected, but great. ]

You'll keep this as a surprise, won't you?

[luckily for her, a single pendant and chain that's fairly simple is nothing compared to... some of the jewelry he's made for himself. This man... plus, these two are people he considers good friends, and he wants to see them happy.]

Of course; I wouldn't dream of ruining the surprise. I'll send you a message when it's all complete, so that you can pick them up without worry.

That's perfect.

[ See, if Olivine liked girls too, she'd have gotten up from her seat to give him a smooch as thanks. ]

Thank you for all this. [ The help, the advice... he's always doing all those for her! She really appreciates it.

Now that business is done though, she claps her hands once and then gestures to the food. ] Let's finish this then, shall we? Ragna worked hard to make all this, after all.

[At least he wouldn't be disturbed by it if she did! But he just smiles here, incoming his head and resting his fingers at his heart briefly.]

You're welcome, Weiss. [He's just glad to help, and to see her and Ragna each individually finding their footing with each other.

Back to the food, though. The priest gives an affirmative hum, attention turning toward the wonderful spread.]

Of course. I'm sure he'll be happiest knowing we thoroughly enjoyed it, too.

[Hiyori likes getting gifts for people, so on the 25th, Olivine will receive a small package. The first Christmas-slash-Kleinmas gift is a simple set of colored pencils. The second is a two-pack of stick-on rhinestones that look like gems. For anything you might want to bedazzle! he writes, calling back to the conversation they had on their Mating Season date.

Merry Kleinmas!

The note is signed with Hiyori's signature.]

[ a day or so after tseng has discovered his ~helpfully submitted~ ai meme submission and summarily deleted it— ]

What does it actually mean, to be a ten?

As far as I understand it, it means to be someone's ideal partner in some way. Purely subjective, I imagine.

I see...

[ a pause, while tseng digests the implication that olivine thinks his only flaw as a partner is not believing himself to be ideal.

finally, the follow-up: ]

Then I think it's you who is the "ten," so to speak.

I'm happy you think so, but Tseng... I don't think there's any limit to how many people can be a "ten."

[you silly man.]

I'm sure there are things about you I don't know, and that those things may or may not change my mind, but even so.

[ ah. well, it's not like olivine is wrong, for all that the reminder lands like a splash of ice water down tseng's spine. ]

They almost certainly will.

[ tseng is a realist; he knows his sins are many. hands as bloody as his have never had the right to touch something as lovely as olivine, and perhaps his arrogance is in touching olivine anyway. ]

But I hope to enjoy your regard until you learn them, at least.

[he'd only meant to make it clear he's aware of how little he knows of the man—though that reaction tells him a lot about what he should expect. and well, when it gets down to it...]

You may be surprised how I react. But it will be at your pace regardless. I have no intention of pressing you early... and I don't think that most can be judged simply on the acts they've done in the past.

You'll have my regard in any case. That, I don't expect to change.

[ it's not that he doesn't believe olivine... or rather, that he doesn't believe olivine thinks he's telling the truth. it's just that tseng has too often seen the way people react to him when they find out what he is, and he isn't looking forward to seeing that same expression of wariness cross olivine's lovely face. ]

I appreciate that reassurance. I hope not to prove you wrong.

And I look forward to proving your initial expectation wrong.

[really, Tseng. it's not like you're some kind of cultist wanting to turn him into a sacrifice to the violent side of your God—]

[ no, he's just a Literal Murderer..... no big deal! ]

Do you come by your optimism naturally or is it a skill you've worked to cultivate?

[ok but sometimes murder is justified... or at least understandable....... it's not like Olivine hasn't ever almost killed a man before (wait what)]

Which would surprise you more, I wonder? But I've largely always been this way.

I suppose it was always easier for me to think that the difficult parts of life had a reason for happening.

Neither would surprise me, and both would make sense. I admire it about you, honestly.

I'm glad to hear that. I really would rather be taken for granted than to have no chance to support someone when they needed it. After all, I know what it's like to have no one to turn to, no reprieve from what's weighing on you.

You have a beautiful heart. I hope your friends know what a privilege they have to be close to you.

I'm glad you think so. I hope they're as happy to be with me as I am to be with them. Yourself included.

I am. And I am, as always, honored that you consider me a friend.

Inbox - Golden Peacock

Details

Peacock overflow: @infernaltouch

no subject

no subject

Gives u a tag an hour after Christmas

u were well before christmas in my Past Land

Peacock overflow: @deleau

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

Peacock overflow: @silicone (cw: smut, nu's wet holes thing)

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

the goofiest meet cute ever written

so goofy it may as well be a romcom

lifetime original movie

nooo lifetime means there's gotta be a cringe villain

yeah it's public laundry machines

You know what, touche

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject

no subject